୨୧ ‧₊˚ ⋅ summary: a quiet night alone in the dorm turns into an unforgettable first meeting for you and john logan.
pairing: john logan x fem! reader
warnings: not much honestly, a bit of nudity (reader is in a bralette), cussing
notes: here's my first ever john logan fic!!! pretty short but very cute and i def wanna write more for him the future so feel free to send a message with a request!!
୨୧ ‧₊˚ ⋅ masterlist
Honestly, having the dorm to yourself for the night was kind of amazing.
You loved Hannah and Allie, you really did, but sometimes you desperately needed a little alone time. Especially because your apartment had somehow become the designated "Allie Freakout Headquarters." Midterms? Allie panicked here. Relationship problems? Here. Hockey drama? Somehow also here.
Peace and quiet had become a rare luxury.
So you took full advantage of it.
You finally tackled the mountain of clothes that had been steadily growing on your bedroom floor because, honestly, between classes and work, you hadn't had the energy to care. The laundry still wasn't folded, but at least everything was off the floor.
Then, after staring at the stack for weeks, you finally caved and organized the massive record collection you, Hannah, and Allie had accumulated. Alphabetical order. Artist first, then album. It was weirdly satisfying.
By the time you finished, the apartment actually looked...clean.
For once, there weren't any assignments hanging over your head. No papers due at midnight. No readings you'd procrastinated until the last second. You could finally breathe.
Headphones settled comfortably over your ears, you cranked up Just Like Heaven by The Cure until it drowned out everything else. Within minutes, you were dancing around the apartment.
Barefoot. Baggy gray sweatpants hanging low on your hips. A black lace bralette that was comfortable enough to lounge in.
Not another soul around to judge you.
You wandered from room to room with your eyes closed, singing every lyric from memory, using a wooden spoon as a microphone before eventually swapping it for your hairbrush. You spun dramatically through the living room before launching yourself onto your bed, performing for an audience that definitely did not exist.
Completely lost in your own little concert, you never heard the knock at the front door. Or the second one. Or the sound of someone trying the doorknob.
Outside, John Logan frowned.
"Hello?" he called through the door, hearing movement somewhere inside.
He knocked again.
"Hannah?" he called louder. "Garrett said to grab his jersey! He left it here!"
Nothing.
He waited another few seconds before sighing.
Garrett's text was still open on his phone.
If they're not there, spare key's under the mat. The one that says "Go Away Please."
John had been hoping someone would answer. Breaking into his friend's girlfriend's apartment, even with permission, felt a little weird. But Garrett had practice, wanted his jersey back, and apparently trusted the girls enough to leave a spare key outside.
John shrugged.
"If I get murdered," he muttered to himself, fishing the key out from under the mat, "I'm haunting him."
The lock clicked open. He stepped inside carefully, closing the door behind him. The apartment was empty.
Well...
Mostly.
He could hear footsteps somewhere down the hallway.
And...
Was that singing?
"Hannah?" he called cautiously.
Nothing.
"Allie?"
Still nothing.
The singing only got louder. John stood awkwardly in the entryway for another second before taking a few hesitant steps farther inside. Then someone came spinning out of the hallway.
You.
Eyes closed.
Hands running dramatically through your hair as you belted out the chorus with absolutely zero concern for the outside world.
John froze. He should probably say something.
Instead...
He watched.
Not in a creepy way.
Just...
You looked so genuinely happy. You were dancing around like no one was watching, which, until about ten seconds ago, had been completely true.
A grin slowly spread across his face. He'd never seen you before, but judging by how comfortable you looked, you obviously lived here.
And...
You were really pretty.
Like...
Really pretty.
Then your eyes opened. You froze mid-spin.
Your brain took approximately half a second to register the fact that there was an unfamiliar six-foot hockey player standing in your living room.
You screamed. "What the fuck?!"
John nearly jumped out of his skin.
"It's okay!" he said immediately, throwing both hands into the air. "I'm not robbing you!"
You stared at him. He stared back.
Neither of you moved.
"I—"
"You literally broke into our apartment!"
"I used the key!"
"That's somehow worse!"
"No, wait—"
You grabbed the nearest object you could find, a throw pillow, and pointed it at him like it was a weapon.
"Explain."
John couldn't help the nervous laugh that escaped him.
"Garrett sent me."
Your eyebrows pulled together.
"...Garrett?"
"Yeah." He nodded quickly. "Garrett Graham. Hannah's boyfriend?"
You blinked. "I know who Garrett is."
"Right. Good. That would've been awkward."
He rubbed the back of his neck.
"He left his hockey jersey here and texted me to come grab it because he's already at the rink. Said there was a spare key under the mat."
You stared at him for another few seconds.
Then...
Very slowly...
Your shoulders relaxed. "Oh."
"Yeah."
"...I almost hit you with a pillow."
"I've taken body checks harder than that."
A reluctant laugh escaped you. "Don't get cocky."
"Oh, I absolutely am."
You rolled your eyes despite yourself.
Silence settled between you for a second.
Then John smiled. "I'm John, by the way."
"The John Logan?"
"The one and only."
You couldn't help smiling. "I'm Y/N."
"Nice to officially meet you."
You smiled politely before noticing his eyes flick downward for the briefest second. Following his gaze, you looked down. Black lace bralette. Bare shoulders. Barefoot. Hair sticking out in every direction from your one-woman concert.
Oh.
Oh, no.
Heat rushed to your face so fast it actually made your ears burn. You immediately folded your arms across yourself.
"I—"
John's own face turned red almost instantly. "I wasn't—"
"Nope."
"I wasn't trying to—"
"I know."
"I swear."
"I know!"
He looked genuinely horrified with himself. Which somehow made the situation even funnier. Trying to recover what little dignity you had left, you cleared your throat.
"Hannah's room."
John blinked. "What?"
"The jersey."
You pointed toward the hallway.
"It's probably in Hannah's room."
"Oh."
Right. The reason he'd come over.
"Thanks."
He disappeared into the bedroom, leaving you enough time to dramatically bury your face in your hands.
"Oh my God..."
Of all days...
Five minutes later, John reappeared holding Garrett's jersey triumphantly. "Found it."
"Nice."
Neither of you seemed entirely sure how to end the conversation.
John scratched the back of his neck. "Well..."
"I should probably..."
"Yeah."
He reached for the doorknob before pausing.
Turning back toward you, that signature Logan grin spread across his face.
"Oh."
You looked up.
"Great song, by the way."
Your eyes widened.
"You could hear that?"
"You were kinda killing your eardrums with those headphones."
You groaned, dropping your head into your hands. "Oh my God."
"And," he continued, clearly enjoying himself now, "your air guitar technique?"
"No."
"Pretty impressive."
"No."
"Eight out of ten."
"You need to leave."
John laughed. "Fair."
He opened the door. "See you around, Y/N."
Before you could think of anything remotely clever to say back, the door clicked shut behind him. The apartment fell silent again. You stood there for several long seconds.
Then slowly slid down the wall until you were sitting on the floor. "...Shit."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: after weeks of running on empty, you let allie and hannah drag you out for a girls’ night. one drink turns into several, and soon logan, garrett, and dean are called in to collect three extremely drunk girlfriends. the night is funny until the alcohol strips away everything you have been trying not to say.
warnings: burnout, excessive alcohol use, depression, crying, emotional hurt/comfort, references to passive suicidal thoughts, the line “i don’t think i would be alive without you,” and a serious conversation about mental health. no vomiting and no explicit self-harm.
author’s note: this one became a lot deeper than the drunk girlfriend fic i originally planned. i wanted to show how burnout and depression can hide beneath jokes, partying, and acting like everything is fine. sometimes the scariest thoughts come out casually because saying them seriously feels impossible.
i write about these things because stories have always helped me feel less alone, and i hope mine can do that for somebody else too. this fic is not meant to romanticize drinking, depression, or relying on one person to stay alive. logan can love and support reader, but he cannot be her entire reason for surviving. the ending is about being heard, staying, and finally letting someone see how exhausted she really is.
please take care of yourself while reading. you deserve support even when your pain does not look dramatic enough to ask for it.
By Friday night, everything just feels exhausting.
Your laptop dies halfway through an assignment you’ve already rewritten twice. You forget to eat until almost four, then stand in the kitchen staring at a box of cereal because even pouring it into a bowl feels overwhelming. Logan texts after practice to see if you want to come over, and you spend ten minutes trying to reply without letting on how tired you really are.
Eventually, you just send him a picture of your ceiling.
logan: rough day?
you: rough life. dramatic sigh.
logan: want me to come over?
You almost say yes. Instead, you lock your phone and shove it under your pillow because you know exactly what would happen. Logan would show up with food. He’d sit on the edge of your bed and rub your back while you complain about being tired, and then you’d end up crying just because he asked a kind question in the wrong tone.
You care about him too much to let him see how close to the edge you’ve been all week.
That’s exactly why, two hours later, you’re standing in Allie’s bedroom while she tries to force you into a pair of silver boots.
“Your foot bends,” she says, gripping your ankle with the determination of a woman preparing to relocate a dislocated joint. “Stop fighting me.”
“I’m not fighting you. My body is rejecting them.”
“Your body has no taste.”
Hannah, sitting cross-legged on Allie’s bed with a glass of wine, watches the struggle over the rim. “I think losing circulation in both feet might make dancing difficult.”
Allie shoots her a betrayed look. “I thought you were on my side.”
“I’m on the side of keeping all ten of her toes.”
You finally wrench your leg free and nearly topple into the dresser. “I’m wearing sneakers.”
“You cannot wear sneakers with that dress.”
“I can do anything. I’m incredibly brave.”
Hannah snorts into her wine. Allie stares at you for another second before dropping the boot and pointing toward the door.
“Fine. Sneakers. But we are leaving before you crawl back into bed and disappear for another week.”
“I haven’t disappeared.”
“You answered my text yesterday with a thumbs-up.”
“That’s communication.”
“I asked whether you were still alive.”
You grab the wine bottle from Hannah and take a long drink directly from it.
Allie’s expression changes right away. She doesn’t get gentle, since Allie Hayes always chooses blunt concern over subtlety, but she does stop arguing about the shoes.
“That bad?” Hannah asks.
You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand. “Nope.”
“That sounded convincing,” Allie says.
“I’m just tired. I need one night where nobody asks me about deadlines or my future or why I haven’t answered an email that has been sitting in my inbox for six days.”
Hannah holds out her glass, and you pour more wine into it.
“No deadlines,” she agrees.
“No futures,” Allie adds. “And absolutely no emails.”
You lift the bottle between you. “To making tomorrow’s problems significantly worse.”
“That is not what I—” Hannah begins.
Allie clinks her glass against the bottle. “I’ll drink to that.”
It turns out that drinking when you have barely eaten is remarkably efficient.
By the time you get to the bar, the wine has already warmed your stomach and taken the edge off everything that’s been bothering you all week. The music is loud enough that no one expects a serious conversation. The room is crowded enough that you can blend in without really being alone.
Allie buys the first round. Hannah buys the second. You lose track after a bartender places three violently pink drinks in front of you and Allie announces that they taste like “a slutty juice box.”
They do.
You drink two.
An hour later, Hannah is passionately explaining the plot of a book she read in high school to a woman she met in the bathroom. Allie is dancing with both arms above her head, her hair stuck to her lip gloss, and you are standing on the edge of the dance floor with your face tilted toward the flashing lights.
For the first time in days, your brain is quiet.
There is no assignment waiting. No unread message. No horrible heavy knowledge that morning will come and expect something from you again. There is only the bass vibrating beneath your shoes and Allie grabbing your hands, pulling you into the crowd.
“There she is!” Allie shouts.
“Who?”
“You!”
You laugh so hard you stumble into Hannah, who has returned from the bathroom with her new best friend’s entire relationship history.
“I like bathroom people,” Hannah tells you solemnly. “They’re honest.”
“Bathroom people are the backbone of society.”
“That’s what I said.”
Allie appears between you, flushed and shining. “Shots.”
Hannah points at her. “No.”
“Counterpoint: yes.”
“I’m with Allie,” you announce.
“You can barely stand.”
“I’m standing beautifully.”
To prove it, you straighten your spine and immediately sway sideways. Hannah catches your elbow before you can collide with a table.
“Beautifully,” she repeats.
The shot burns all the way down. You slam the tiny glass onto the bar and feel spectacular for approximately twelve minutes.
Then the room begins moving without you.
It’s not exactly spinning. It just feels like everything is a little delayed. Your legs take a few seconds to do what you tell them. Allie’s face keeps drifting in and out of focus. Hannah asks if you want water, and you tell her water is “emotionally boring.”
Your phone is in your hand, though you do not remember taking it from your bag.
There are six messages from Logan.
logan: having fun?
logan: tell Allie Dean says she’s banned from stealing traffic cones tonight
logan: apparently this is a real concern
logan: you alive, trouble?
You stare at the final message until the words blur together.
Alive.
A strange, sad feeling settles under your ribs. The alcohol has made you happy, but it’s also brought down every wall you’ve been holding up all week. Suddenly, you miss him so much it almost hurts.
You press his name and hold the phone to your ear.
He answers on the second ring. “Hey.”
“John.”
There is a brief pause.
Then his voice becomes much more alert. “Hi, baby.”
“I love you.”
“Love you too. How much have you had?”
You squint at the bar as though the empty glasses might provide a reliable inventory. “Some.”
“Some.”
“Drinks.”
“Yeah, I gathered that.”
You smile and lean your hip against the bar. “You’re so smart. That’s why I keep you.”
In the background, you hear male laughter and Garrett asking, “Is that her?”
Logan muffles the phone for a second. “Yeah, and she’s wrecked.”
“I heard that,” you complain.
“I know.”
“I am not wrecked. I’m having a girls’ night.”
“You called me, remember?”
Your eyes burn unexpectedly. “I wanted your voice.”
The teasing disappears from his voice. “Okay. You’ve got me.”
You press your fingers against your closed eyes. The room is getting too loud. Someone bumps your shoulder without saying sorry. Allie has climbed onto a low platform to dance, and Hannah is trying to convince her that this is how people break their necks.
“Can you come get me?” you ask quietly.
Logan does not hesitate. “Yeah. We’re coming.”
“We?”
“Garrett and Dean are here. Where are Hannah and Allie?”
You look toward your friends. Hannah has both hands wrapped around Allie’s waist while Allie argues with gravity.
“Being safe.”
“Jesus Christ,” Dean says somewhere in the background.
“Send me your location,” Logan tells you. “Stay with the girls. We’ll be there soon.”
“John?”
“Still here.”
“You’re my favorite.”
His voice softens. “You’re mine too.”
The three of you are sitting on the curb when the boys arrive.
Hannah has stolen your purse because you kept attempting to give cash to strangers. Allie is wearing one shoe and holding the other like a weapon. You are leaning against Hannah’s shoulder, humming along to a song playing faintly from inside the bar.
Dean gets out of Garrett’s Jeep first.
He takes one look at Allie and stops. “Where is your shoe?”
She lifts it proudly. “Here.”
“Why isn’t it on your foot?”
“Personal choice.”
“You’re standing on a public sidewalk.”
Allie looks down at her bare foot as though she has only just noticed. “Oh.”
Garrett circles the hood and crouches in front of Hannah. “Hey, Wellsy.”
Hannah smiles at him with slow, overwhelming affection. “G.”
“Yeah, that’s me.”
“You’re really handsome.”
Garrett glances over his shoulder at the others. “Finally, some recognition.”
“I always recognize you.”
“No, I mean—never mind.” He takes the purse from her lap and slings it over his shoulder without reacting to the bright pink strap. “Think you can stand?”
“Obviously.”
She cannot.
Garrett catches her under both arms before she reaches the pavement. Hannah dissolves into laughter against his chest while he mutters something about never allowing Allie to plan another outing.
Then Logan steps around them, and suddenly the whole noisy street feels like it’s just him.
He is wearing gray sweats and a Briar hockey hoodie, his hair still damp from the shower. His eyes find yours immediately, moving over your face, your clothes, your scraped knee from an incident you do not remember.
You smile so widely it hurts. “Boyfriend.”
“Girlfriend,” he says, crouching in front of you. “You look comfortable.”
“I’m on the ground.”
“I noticed.”
You throw both arms around his neck. The force nearly knocks him backward, but Logan steadies himself with one hand against the sidewalk and the other around your waist.
“You came,” you mumble into his shoulder.
“You asked me to.”
“I missed you.”
“I missed you too.”
“You smell good.”
“Thanks.”
“You always smell good. It’s suspicious.”
Behind him, Dean is attempting to put Allie’s shoe back on while she keeps moving her foot away.
“You’re being difficult on purpose,” he tells her.
“You like me difficult.”
“Not while I’m kneeling on a sidewalk that has probably seen three different bodily fluids tonight.”
Garrett guides Hannah toward the Jeep. “Nobody say bodily fluids. I don’t need anyone getting ideas.”
“I’m not throwing up,” you announce.
“Great,” Garrett says. “Thank you for the formal statement.”
Logan draws back enough to look at you. “Can you walk?”
You consider this carefully. “Can you?”
“Usually.”
“Show-off.”
He laughs, turns, and guides your arms around his shoulders. “All right. Up.”
The sidewalk falls away as he stands with you on his back. You tighten your legs around his waist and rest your cheek against him,feeling completely content.t.
“Logan,” Dean calls while wrestling Allie into the back seat. “Control your woman.”
“She’s not the one missing a shoe.”
“I found the shoe!”
“And yet it remains off your foot.”
The ride back to the hockey house is loud.
Hannah keeps telling Garrett that she likes his nose. Allie sings half the chorus of three different songs and becomes offended when Dean refuses to stop the car for French fries, even though Garrett is already driving to a twenty-four-hour diner.
You spend most of the ride folded against Logan in the passenger seat, your hand tucked beneath his arm so you can hold onto him.
The happiness starts to fade. In its place is that deep, loose sadness that comes with drinking when you’ve spent too long pretending you’re okay. You watch streetlights move across Logan’s face and feel your chest ache with everything you haven’t said.
At the drive-through, Logan orders enough food for everyone and adds your favorite without asking. Back at the house, the boys get water into all three of you and supervise as much food as can reasonably be managed.
Hannah falls asleep halfway through a sentence with her head on Garrett’s shoulder. Allie accuses Dean of being “aggressively beautiful” before allowing him to carry her upstairs.
Logan keeps you at the kitchen island until you have eaten nearly half your fries.
“One more,” he says.
“I’m full.”
“You said that before you ate the last four.”
“Those were emotionally necessary.”
“So is this one.”
He holds a fry in front of your mouth. You glare at him, then eat it.
“Manipulative.”
“I’ll live with it.”
When Logan finally takes you upstairs, you are exhausted enough that every step feels like walking through wet sand. He sits you on the edge of his bed and kneels to untie your sneakers.
You immediately place both hands in his hair.
He looks up. “What are you doing?”
“Petting you.”
“I’m not a dog.”
“You’d be a golden retriever.”
“That feels insulting.”
“It’s the highest compliment I have.”
He shakes his head, smiling as he takes off your shoes. Then he helps you into one of his shirts, turns away while you change out of your dress, and gently cleans the scrape on your knee with a damp cloth.
The sting makes you hiss.
“Sorry,” he says.
“You hurt me.”
“You fell outside a bar.”
“And now you’re attacking my wound.”
“Yeah, this is all part of my evil plan.”
He puts a bandage over the scrape and kisses just above it. The tenderness surprises you.
Your fingers curl into the hem of his shirt.
“John.”
He glances up immediately. “What?”
Your throat tightens. For a few seconds you cannot remember how to make the words come out without them sounding as frightening as they feel.
“You know,” you say, staring down at him, “I don’t think I would be alive without you.”
Logan goes completely still.
The room goes quiet. Logan doesn't move.
He stands and sits next to you on the bed, knees bumping yours. He doesn't look away. That almost makes it worse.
“Hey,” he says quietly. “Look at me.”
You try. Your eyes only make it as far as his mouth.
“I mean it in a nice way,” you mumble.
“I know you think you do.”
“You make things better.”
His hand closes around yours. “I’m glad I make things better.”
“You do.”
“But that scared the shit out of me.”
Your face crumples before you can stop it. “Sorry.”
“No. Don’t do that.” Logan slides closer, catching your face gently between his hands. “I’m not mad at you. I just need to know whether you’re saying you’ve been thinking about hurting yourself, or whether you’re drunk and trying to tell me you love me.”
Tears slip hot and embarrassing down your cheeks. “I don’t want to hurt myself.”
“Okay.”
“I just get so tired.” Your voice breaks. “Everything is so much all the time, and then you’re there, and it’s not as loud.”
Logan wipes under your eyes with his thumbs. He looks at you for a long moment, but he doesn’t say anything or treat you like you’re fragile.
He leans in, his voice steady but a little rough. “I’m here. I’m not going anywhere. But tomorrow, when you’re sober, we’re going to talk about how tired you’ve been. Not because you’re in trouble, but because I don’t want you to feel like you have to get this drunk just to tell me what’s going on. You don’t have to protect me from the hard stuff. I want all of you, even the mess.”
You lean forward until your forehead presses against his shoulder.
“Tomorrow sounds awful.”
“Probably.”
“Can we cancel it?”
“Nope.”
“I knew you were evil.”
“That’s me.”
His arms wrap around you, pulling you firmly against his chest. You clutch the back of his shirt and breathe him in, letting the last of the night dissolve.
After a while, Logan shifts you beneath the blankets and places the water bottle on the nightstand. He climbs in beside you, and you immediately wrap yourself around him, one leg over his and your face tucked beneath his chin.
“John?”
“Yeah?”
“You’re still my favorite.”
He kisses your forehead and holds you a little tight. “You’re still here,” he says quietly. He doesn’t say anything else. His hand finds yours under the blanket, his thumb moving back and forth, and you let yourself breathe in the quiet. The room settles around you, heavy and safe, and for once you don’t feel like you have to explain anything.
Quick shout out to the Down syndrome kid from my after-school program back when I was in grade school. Like yea he had the usual issues but he was a sweetheart and quite funny; and one day both his parents showed up at the same time to pick him up and I had the experience of meeting a family of genetically disabled people that had jobs and a home and a kid in school and it was a profoundly normalizing experience for me like I couldn’t take eugenicists seriously after that because like “no they totally can have whole entire meaningful lives with marriage and children and work and hobbies have you not met Dennis??” Anyway quick shout out to Dennis you were a real one
Summary: The exhaustion of their last game and the quick celebration they had should’ve knocked Logan to sleep but he found himself in his car, the clock on his phone blinking at him at four AM, his mind keeping him awake for many reasons he could no longer list. You, on the other hand, are on the other side of the world for an exchange student program, thirteen hours ahead of his time. It only took one unexpected call to make everything feel a little better.
Warning/s: Fluff. Hurt. Comfort. Angst. Self-doubt. Mention of stress. Mention of family issues. Overthinking. Logan depends on the reader and feels guilty about it. Grammar/spelling. If I missed something, let me know kindly!
Word Count: 5.2k
Disclaimer: Some information came from the book, The Mistake, and I am in no way, shape, or form, claiming it as my own.
A/N: I wrote a similar one for my other fandom, F1, and this is the hockey/John Logan version of it. I’ve been writing this for so long and I couldn’t seem to know how to end it. I was listening to Last Hope (Paramore) and Just A Little Rain (Antonio Cipriano) while writing this along with the poem.
Anyhow, enjoy this one as well! Like, reblogs, and comments are very welcome and appreciated!
MASTERLIST.
Please do not translate and repost.
Divider by chrisssiren.
the sky was clear that night
no constellation in sight
like a melancholic embrace of doubt
asking himself, “will it always be this tough?”
that’s when she said,
“stars can be found on land too.”
Logan lost count on how many hours have passed since their last game, since he got home from their celebration at Malone’s. He didn’t even remember how many drinks he had nor did he hear if After Hours came back on stage after Justin joined their table. Was it Dean or was it Tucker who drove them back to the hockey house? Maybe it was Birdie since he loves crashing at their place. Or did Garrett just remind them to be up at seven AM for training? None of it made sense in his mind. He couldn’t even distinguish if some of those even happened or he was imagining things.
What he did remember was sending you a message after the game, he mentioned that they won and they were heading to the diner for a quick hang out. He sent you a message saying that he missed you, saying that he couldn’t wait for you to be back to celebrate the occasions you missed with them. He also sent you a voice note once he got home, he was still a bit drunk but his voice was clear and so was his message.
“Hey, love. How are you? Don’t forget to eat today, okay? I’m on my bed now, we just got back from Malone’s and I wanna say good night—to me and have a nice day to you. You’re almost back home and I just gotta say that … I’m missing you a lot. Things are just not the same when you’re not here, but I’m okay. We’re doing really awesome here. Six months is a long time but I am very proud of you for taking this big step in your academic career. Just two more months, right? Anyway, call me when you can, alright? Be safe out there, I love you.”
Logan also remembered waiting for your response but after a few minutes of silence, he figured that maybe you were in class or taking a nap. Nonetheless, the reply he had been waiting for only came while he was in the shower. Logan groaned when he saw that you called two times. He was about to call back when he received two notifications from you—a video and a voice message.
He hurriedly opened it, and he watched with a small smile as you awkwardly recorded your surroundings. It was a big university, much like Briar, and he could sense that you were having a great time even though it was only a ten-second video. He watched it over and over again, especially the last part where you showed yourself, happily grinning at the camera—at him. He paused the video exactly when the frame had you in the center, engraving the look in his mind while knowing well that he could replay it anytime he wants too.
But he’s Logan and the longest he had been away from you was two weeks, during summer break, and he drove seven hours just to see you. If he’s being honest, he didn’t know how he lasted four months being away from you. Maybe it was the constant reminder that both of you are doing something really big and important for your future careers. Maybe it was the fact that at the end of his day and the start of yours—and vice versa—you always got each other’s back, despite the distance.
Logan sighed, reminding himself that you’ll be home soon. That in just a few weeks, he’ll be holding you and you’ll be in his arms; no more screens, no more distance, no more difference in time zones. He closed the video and played your voice message this time, shutting his eyes as your voice echoed in his room. He thought that maybe, if he did that, he’d feel closer to you. He’d feel you beside him, he’d feel like you’re whispering to him like a soft lullaby that will bring him to sleep.
“Hello, John! Congratulations to you and the team! I am so sorry I wasn’t able to reply earlier, I was in class. I tried calling you but I guess you’re sleeping already. I missed you too, baby, very much. I am almost home, yes, that’s correct. And I cannot wait to see my best cheerleader holding a banner for me at the airport. Yep, I’m talking about you.”
You laughed and Logan swore he just won another game. As cheesy as it sounds but that’s how you made him feel, like a boy who blushes with a response as simple as your laugh. And he’s not embarrassed about it. If anything, he embraces the softness you bring out in him.
The sound lingered in his room and when it faded, a short pause followed, like you were choosing which thing to say. Logan looked at his phone and saw that there were still a few seconds left to your message, but he didn’t dare to play it forward. That’s how he figured that he didn’t just miss you, he longs for you. Because even your silence could make him feel like you’re closer. So he only waited for your next words, pressing the phone to his ear this time. And he almost sobbed when he heard you, clamping his hand over his mouth as if the sound would reach you if he didn’t.
“I know you’re doing awesome, I’ve seen the photos from your social media. Tucker sent me an unreasonable amount of photos of you everyday, not complaining though, I love them. But you know what I also know? I know that you’re awesome at hiding your emotions, but I can see it. I heard it in your voice, loud and clear. I’m here, Johnny. We might be thousands of miles apart but I am always with you. Please, don’t hide from me, okay? I’m here and I will listen. Call me back as soon as you can. Good night, baby.”
Logan dropped his phone beside his head when your voice message stopped. Your words echoing in his mind this time, going over them as he kept his tears at bay. He should’ve known that you’ll know, that you’ll hear him. Because if there’s anyone in the world who could read him, it would be you. No matter the distance, you’d see and hear him.
You know the different versions of his silence; his silence when he’s listening, when he’s observing, when he’s thinking, when he’s spacing out, even the silence when he’s most loud. You know the meaning behind his words without saying it, the meaning behind the tone of his voice, the meaning when his finger reaches out to touch your pinky or when he lays his head on the space over your chest, where he could hear the faint beating of your heart. And when he mentioned that things are not the same when you’re not with him but he’s okay? He’s definitely not.
Logan is many things, but he’s not one to seek for help, he’s not one to depend on others. When the situation gets overwhelming, he’d rather keep to himself and let it pass until he’s okay. Telling himself that he’s carrying enough weight, he doesn’t need to drag others with him. But then you sat him down one night when you didn’t hear from him all day because he was in the garage and he had to take care of his drunk father and he missed an exam. You let him know that if he wants things to work out, in the sense of his academics, playing hockey, and your relationship, he has to accept that it’s okay to rely on others too, that he can rely on you.
Logan still remembers what you said so vividly, like he only heard it yesterday.
“Logan, you can’t keep doing this alone. I understand that you’ve learned how to carry responsibilities by yourself without a complaint, like it’s not weighing you down. And I also understand that he’s family—but I am now too. The moment you decided to become a part of my life and I allowed you to, the same thing applies to you. You don’t have to do it alone. Not when you have me. Let me in, baby, please. I can’t keep watching you like this when I know damn well I can help, in ways that I can, in ways that you’ll let me.”
So, he did. He told you everything. About his family, about his dad, about his brother, about the draft, the life after college. Once he was done, he was expecting you to pity him, to walk out on him, to break up with him even. But you just engulfed him with a hug, your right hand went to massaged the back of his neck while the other one rubbed slowly at his back. You kissed whatever part of him you could reach until he fell asleep in your arms. He woke up alone in his bed the next morning, but you left him a note.
“Good morning! I have an early class, but I meant what I said last night. We give and we take, okay? We’ll make it work. ILY.”
And you did. You helped him in ways that don’t make him feel like he’s passing his obligations to you. When you know that he’s needed in the garage for the weekend but he hasn’t finished an essay or a project, you’d tell him you’ll do it for him if you’re free or you’d remind him to do it; staying on the phone with him suggesting ideas. You’d bring him snacks with Allie and Hannah during practice when Coach Jensen is being lenient with girlfriends watching over. There are things in his life that you made easier for him and he’s forever grateful for everything.
Give and take, John. We give and take.
Logan sat up on his bed as he got reminded of your words, letting it swirl in his mind as he slowly felt a migraine forming. He picked up his phone, thinking of sending you another message. His fingers hover above the keyboard, typing and deleting the words over and over again, now debating whether it was a good idea or not. In the end, he discarded the thought and put on a new set of clothes before grabbing his keys as he descended the stairs to get to his pick up. The engine roared into life and Logan drove into the empty street, in hopes that it would help divert his attention.
He’s depending on you a lot and you don’t need to worry about him when you’re out there discovering the world. You need to focus on your goals and for Logan, while you made it clear that he’s part of it, he couldn’t help but think that he’s distracting you sometimes. And he doesn’t want to be the reason why you can’t be at your full potential. You don’t need to deal with his responsibilities, those were his to carry.
Given, you never made him feel like he’s burdening you nor he’s taking your attention away from your dreams. You never once confronted him when he lets himself be vulnerable, you don’t make fun of him. You just let him exist beside you, bare of all the mask and cloak he had to wear just to show others he’s doing fine. And you were the same to him. You depend on him too. When the pressure gets too much, when the expectations set a bar too high, when you just want to disappear for a moment because everything is suddenly very hard to deal with; you turn to him.
The relationship you’ve built together was not selfish and both of you understood that the system of giving and taking goes both ways. You reciprocate the energy, communicate about each other’s needs, and you don’t keep score of what you’ve given or taken. But while Logan was very much well aware of this, he feels like he’s abusing it even though it wasn’t his intention and he doesn’t want that to be the reason why you’re gonna get tired of him.
That’s how his mind goes on a rare roller coaster ride. A rare occurrence when his thoughts go at full speed he could barely keep up with it. He’s usually in control of his own mind, he deals with things like a to-do list. He has the most important one at the top and he will think about the rest later. But that doesn’t seem to be the case as he continues driving, the night getting deeper the longer he takes the road, the destination still uncertain.
Logan kept on making turns, stopping at red lights and going full speed when the premise allowed him. The streets and the homes he passed by have quieted down, the people have come to rest, and even the clubs don't sound loud as they supposed to, and he could only wish the same to him.
At that moment, Logan envied the serenity of his surroundings. Because while the rest of the world seemed to finally find calm, he was left cruising still looking for his own. And it appears like the faster he drives and the more he delves deeper into the night, his mind is doing the same thing.
Will I ever make it to the NHL?
What about the draft?
Am I a bad son for wanting a different life after college?
Is it going to be me, the garage, the house, and dad for life?
Am I really enough for my girl? Do I make her happy?
Will it always be this tough?
Logan abruptly stopped the car at the last question, his upper body lunging forward despite the seat belt and he had to take a few breaths to calm down, willing his mind to do the same so he could finally feel at peace. He’s usually good at this, being in control of his own mind. He doesn’t even understand where the thoughts are coming from. Was it because of the exhaustion? The pressure? Does he miss you a lot? He doesn’t know, and he also doesn’t know where to go at that moment without feeling like the spark that ignited in his heart to do the things he loves the most is toning down into ash.
“This has always been the dream, going pro is the goal. But why does it feel like the doors toward it have closed on me even before I could find it?”
All he wanted that instant was to rest, there's another night to think matters over, but that very one thing he craves is far his reach. So instead, he turned the engine off and let the silence take over. After a few seconds, Logan observed the place around him and noticed that he's near the water tower where you and he always go just to clear your minds off. Must be muscle memory, he thought. Because despite the chaos in his mind, it still led him to the place he shares with you. Where calm and chaos mixed and turned into hope that you both share, that even in the darkest space, light could still be found.
He wasn't sure how many hours has it been since their game, since he left the hockey house or how long he's been driving before he paused, until his phone alarm blared off that broke the silence. He was about to turn it off, but the alarm stopped and the glow of light on his phone slowly dimmed till he saw his own reflection on it.
He saw himself.
The first thing he noticed was how exhausted he looked; his usually soft hair was messy, his skin was dry—there was even a patch that looked drier than the rest—due to stress, and his eyes, though still holding the same yearning in them, appeared to be dull. In other cases, he’d immediately recognize the boy that he was. The one his father taught how to skate and play hockey, he’d recognize the determination and the hopeful dream of becoming a professional player. Yet now, all he could see was a man in much need of hope and time. Except, it seemed to be running out when he needed it most.
The alarm tone rang again, snapping Logan back from his reverie. He let out a long sigh, a heavy one at that, when he saw that it’s already four AM. He didn’t get to rest, he didn’t get to silence his mind, he didn’t get to understand anything. But it’s four AM, and it only means five PM in your time and you're probably on your way back to your dorm. And it also means that you’d call—or he’d call you—in two hours. Logan thought that that would be enough time to go back to the hockey house, make himself sound like he just woke up and he’d pretend that none of his late night drive happened and you’ll have nothing to worry about.
Logan thought it was a good plan. He was ready to drive back home, moving to turn the engine back on, but his phone rang and there your name was, calling him at four AM, halting his movements.
For a moment, Logan forgot how to move. Both of you have created a schedule for the whole week and decided what time would be the most convenient for the two of you to talk; and it wasn’t supposed to be now. He was left stunned and without meaning to, he just let the phone ring until silence overtook once more. That’s when he comes back to his senses, a heavier feeling landing on his chest upon realizing that he missed your call.
But it didn’t take long before it started ringing again. Your contact name sat atop his screen, glowing like a spark he so wanted to see, and it lifted the uneasy feeling right away.
Why do you always seem to know when to appear?
Logan picked up the call. His hand was a little bit shaky when he pressed the small device against his ear and his eyes automatically closed when he heard your voice, quiet, almost like a whisper, as if you’re telling him a secret you don’t want to share with anyone else.
“Hey, baby. I’m so sorry I’ve been calling, did I wake you?” Logan cleared his throat, practicing in his mind how he sounded every morning when he just woke up and hoping that once you heard him, you’d believe the lie he planned to tell. He rested his head against the window, his eyes darting around his environment as it landed on the water tower ahead.
“No, love.” He whispered, preventing the urge to slap himself when his voice cracked, a total slip up to his plan. He coughed, an attempt to cover for his mishap, and swallowed hard. “No, love. You didn’t wake me. I was, uhm, I was actually up already. I’m preparing for an early practice.”
There was a brief pause on your end and it suddenly feels like déjà vu. Because Logan heard this silence earlier, when you sent him a voice message and clearly read his every emotion despite the distance. It was only a short pause, but it felt like forever as he held his breath in anticipation, praying that you heard nothing but his words, nothing but his lie, and not the underlying exhaustion laced with his voice.
But who was he kidding? You heard him the first time, of course you’ll hear him again. Clearer and louder this time.
“John.” Your voice was still soft per se, but there was a hint of warning in it now. Like you already know what he was up to and you’re not about to take any shits from him. “You’re not in your room, I can hear it. The echoes are not the same, it doesn’t have the same sound. And your voice, baby, … talk to me.”
A bitter and humble smile painted Logan’s lips, his eyes moisting despite trying not to. He cleared his voice when he felt a lump forming when he realized that you really knew him better than anyone else in the world. He could fool the agents and the scouts, he could fool his teammates, his friends, his father, and his brother, even himself—but he could never fool you. He is very certain that you knew the meaning of his breathing right now.
“I just took a drive, love. I couldn’t sleep, too much adrenaline from the game, I think.” He half confessed, gripping the steering wheel with his free hand. He winced at himself for not telling you the other half of the reason why he’s outside, but he thought that it would be best if he kept that to himself.
“A drive? At four in the morning?” The gentleness that your question carried made him take a deep breath, covering his mouth when he let out a shudder. He tried to focus on you to stop himself from feeling more vulnerable than he already was and he heard a hustling sound on your end, followed by a door closing. You’ve probably reached your dorm as Logan heard the familiar sound of the music box he gifted you before you left for the internship program, the sound immediately calming his mind.
“Baby, are you still with me? Where are you right now?” Logan looked up through the windshield, his head still resting on the window. The outline of the water tower is in his line of view, the sky is still dark behind it, but it doesn't feel that heavy anymore than when he first arrived.
“Our spot.”
Logan simply answered. You didn't reply right away, you just let the words linger between you. There was silence, but it wasn't dreadful. It was rather warm, like your version of virtual embrace and Logan swore he could almost feel your arms reaching him through the line, wrapping him in a safe hug. To protect him from the world, to protect him from his own mind. Like what you and him always do whenever you end up at the top of the tower.
“Oh, Johnny. The thoughts got too loud again, didn't they?” You sighed quietly when he didn't answer. Because honestly, he couldn't. The lump in his throat got so thick and suffocating it feels like he's being choked. And he's afraid that if he spoke, he'd sob and cry his heart out. He pressed a hand over his mouth again, fighting the overwhelming urge to let the tears fall.
But you already caught him by the sound of his breathing; it was muffled, kept, and you knew that he’s really trying not to cry.
“Baby, remember what we said?” Logan harshly wiped at his eyes, listening intently on your words as it cut through the static, as it crossed the distance and ocean separating you from him. “Give and take. It sounds unrealistic, I know, but that’s what we do and it works for us. Don’t carry the weight all on your own, baby, allow me to take some of it from you. Did you know why I called as early as now? Because something’s telling me that I should, and I could feel you thinking from all the way here, John.”
“I—I don’t want to ruin this for you.” It feels like your heart physically gave up on itself when you heard Logan, his voice broken and shaking as the words tumbled out before he could filter them. His mind is in a mess and you can hear him by the way he’s speaking.
“Love, you’re doing something incredible out there in the world. You’re building your future, discovering things, making me so proud, and I’m stuck here. I’m driving in circles at four in the morning, wondering if I’m good enough to achieve the dreams I want for myself, for us. I’m wondering if there’s even a chance for me or I’ll be in the garage forever. I’m wondering if every time I call you or share my concerns with you … I’m wondering if I’m dragging you with me.”
Logan heard you intake a sharp breath, followed by a soft, “It’s okay, just keep talking to me. I’m not going anywhere.” This time, it was his turn to feel it. Like his heart is being torn apart, both because of the fact that you’re hurting with him and the reality that you’re just listening to him without any judgment.
That was enough for Logan to spill everything he’s been carrying and thinking all night after the game. The pressure, the expectations, the agents and scouts, the persuasion of his coach and teammates, his father, the garage, and the uncertainty of his future. He let it all out without a pause. All the while, you didn’t interject. You only hummed to let him know that you’re still there and as you promised, you didn’t go anywhere.
You only spoke when Logan asked you to. Your words were careful, but it still carried the truth he deserved to hear. Because that’s what he needs, someone who will listen and help him untangle the thoughts in his mind. You reassured him that he will make it, though it will be difficult, that there’s a life for him outside the garage, that there must be another way to take care of his father, and that the doors of his future haven't been closed on him. It’s just that the great things awaiting him take time to build, and they aren’t quite ready yet for a man like him who has massive dreams.
Then you call out for him. “John, can you look at the sky right now and tell me what you see?”
He moved from his position and shifted his gaze up through the glass of his vehicle. The sky was vast, empty, and devoid of the brilliant constellations that usually guided travelers and dreamers—like him. It felt lonely and it felt exactly how he felt inside. But for some reason, it also felt like an assurance, like there’s something more to the empty space he’s looking at that he cannot see yet.
“Nothing. It’s just the sky; no stars, no constellations, no spark. It’s just empty.” Logan whispered, but his voice is no longer laced with exhaustion. You exhaled on the other end followed by a chuckle, he heard a bit of shuffling until the sound of the music box echoed again.
“That’s funny. It was the same to me a few nights back. My sky was also empty, and it felt a little melancholic looking at it. Like it’s asking itself if it will always be so tough to shine and do people only look at it and find it hopeful when there are stars to make it shine? And then you called me.”
Logan swallowed hard, waiting for your next words even though he knew in his heart what you were implying to say. Still, he listened and he waited. “Yeah?”
“And I realized, maybe I shouldn’t be looking at the sky because stars aren’t in it. I realized, stars can be found on land too.” You whispered the last sentence, your voice dropping to that soft tone you used earlier, like it was only reserved for him.
“You are my star, baby. You shine so bright every single day, whether you’re on the ice, helping your family and the business, with your friends, or just being the man that I love so, so dearly. Your path isn’t easy, Johnny, that means mine isn’t too. But I want you to remember that you are not a distraction, you are not a burden. Because the truth is, you are the light I look for when my own days get too dark to handle. But stars like you deserve to rest too, you don’t have to shine all the time. The sky might be empty but it doesn’t mean it will never shine again.
“All I’m saying is, let me carry the rest of the night for you. And in the morning, find the strength to spark and shine again. Because, John, we are a team. We give, and we take.”
Logan’s breath hitched as another wave of emotion crashed through him. The tears escaped one by one, hot and fast, down his cheeks as he held the phone away from him for a moment. Logan let out a shaky, trembling breath, the suffocating pressure in his chest slowly lifting and being replaced by a sincere, aching warmth and longing for you. He pressed the phone back on his ear and cleared his throat.
“We give, and we take.” He choked out as he heard you repeat his words. His grip on the device tightened, as if he could pull you closer through the screen if he held on it a little tighter. “And two more months. Just two more months and you’ll be home.”
“That’s right, baby, two more months. And then I’ll be holding you at the airport and the rest of the night. No more screens and distance, just the two of us.” You confirmed gently, as silence takes over the call. You let Logan and his quietness, because that means he’s allowed himself to feel everything and he’s letting you control the course of his night.
Logan leaned back against his seat, a genuine smile finally making its way on his lips. Albeit tired, he’s at peace knowing that the thing he has been craving all night eventually reached him. He looked at his reflection in the rearview mirror. The dullness in his eyes hadn’t completely vanished, but the spark was returning. Ignited by the only person that mattered.
By you.
“Hey, love?” He whispered into the quiet space of his truck and you hummed in reply. “Thank you for being here, for the things you’ve done for me, and for everything else. I love you.”
“I love you more, baby. You know I’ll do it all over again because that’s what we do. Now, drive back to the hockey house and get some sleep, okay? I’ve got you.”
Logan breathed, starting the engine, the roar of the truck no longer sounding like chaos, but like a path leading him back home. The smile on his lips never left as he tracked down the path back home, giving the water tower one last glance as he noticed that the sky was now being accompanied with orange hues, the sun slowly peeking behind.
“Yeah, you’ve got me.”
You hung up the phone after and Logan received a message after.
“The sun’s here, baby, and I know you haven’t slept yet. But that is a promise that today could be better too. See you very soon, I love you!”
That was all it took for Logan to feel better as he drove back to the house, the doubt replaced by pure relief. The weight he’s carrying felt half that its actual weight and he felt way better than he’s ever been in weeks. And he couldn’t wait to finally see you again.
The spark of hope in his life when everything felt dim.
A/N: Thank you so much for reading! See you on the next one and stay safe!
FEATURING: Jacaerys Velaryon x fem!reader, minor Aegon II Targaryen x fem!reader
SUMMARY: Life changes when you spend years apart from those you care for most, but your love for Jacaerys never does—except his for you does, and not in a way you anticipate. OR, Jace returns to King's Landing after ten years apart, fully intending to steal you from Aegon, and nothing goes according to plan.
WARNINGS: fem!reader. TARGCEST (aunt-nephew, half-sibling). reader is a Targaryen (daughter of Viserys & Aemma)—no physical features are explicitly described (silver hair, purple eyes, etc) BUT it is implied through Jace's insecurity that he does not look like her because he references not looking like "everyone else". forced marriage (reader & Aegon). Reader & Aegon are VERY young when they have their kids (14 & 13 respectively), and reader has some complications/health issues following the birth because she was so young/her body wasn't ready for it. Post-partum depression. Smut. Oral (f!receiving). Jace is very sloppy and very eager and very inexperienced. Overstimulation. Dubcon-ish (not really, but Jace worries in the aftermath that he pressured her). Infidelity (technically—Aegon and reader are both cheating on each other LOL but neither gaf). Jace is wildly unhinged about reader and everybody but reader knows. Codependent relationship. Slight age gap (5 years between reader & Jace)
NOTES: Warning: this is 40k words, please read it anyway, I promise it will be worth it euhuhuhuhhh. ALSO, some of the fic might look as though it's oddly formatted (paragraphs are smushed together when they should be separated) that is because it is formatted oddly—I had to smush together 150 paras so that I could post it all in one post, so unfortunately I feel as though it lost some of the effect </3 but it should still read as I intended. Just know that if you look at it and there are some points where it's like paragraph after paragraph </3 that is not my fault, I had it separated very easily and very readable. Also, I messed up the timeline somehow, suspend thy disbelief, the dance still plays out as its supposed but for some reason it's happening a year earlier LOL. Anyway, love you all! All reblogs & comments are appreciated, especially on this one because 1) it is a lot of writing all at once, and 2) it was literally the most discouraging moment of my life when I tried to post and got an error and had to spend an hour and a half condensing my perfectly structured fic. On that topic, sorry for the lazy description, I fear my heart was not into it after I had to massacre the structure of this fic. If there's any warnings missing, pls let me know and I'll add them!
JACAERYS, 10; READER, 15; 120 AC
Two years have passed, but the ache in your chest has never quite subsided since you parted ways with your sister and her sons.
"How does it feel? That you get to see our sister anddearest nephews again? It has been what? Two years, has it? Are you excited, wife?"
You exhale hard through your nose, turning your face away from Aegon when you see him leaning over the rail trying to make eye contact with you, a shit-eating grin on his face. You do your best to ignore the way your heart sinks at the reminder of the silence you have faced from Dragonstone.
Aegon, naturally, is always quick to rub it in your face. You turn a half-hearted glare onto him when he pointedly shifts back into your field of vision, but you do not even have the energy to snap a snide comment back . Your chest is weak, and your fingers are trembling, nausea eats away at the back of your throat every time you open your mouth. Even just holding yourself upright is an effort—all you want to do is go sit in the captain's cabin, but your pride refuses.
"Leave her alone, Aegon," Aemond says, leaning on the rail of the ship next to you, looking up wistfully as Dreamfyre trills above the ship, spinning in the air before swooping down closer to the water. "Why do you always have something to say?"
Aegon scoffs, folding his arms over his chest as he looks away. "Mind your business, Aemond" he mutters. "I thought she would be pleased to see them again. It is not my fault she remains so sensitive."
Your eye twitches, and a familiar screech cuts through the sea air above.
Every head on deck turns skyward. High above the ship, Zūgaxes circles lazily through the clouds, always close enough to keep you in his line of sight, pale white scales gleaming beneath the afternoon sun as he follows the royal envoy to Driftmark for Lady Laena's funeral. Sunfyre dives after him, always keen on playing chase with the larger dragon, but Zūgaxes is in no mood for fun today, same as you—the moment Sunfyre comes within striking distance, Zūgaxes snaps viciously at his throat, forcing the young dragon to dive away with an indignant shirek, barely avoiding the bite.
"Your dragon is a vicious beast," Aegon mutters, downing another cup of wine, face a bit paler at the sight of his dragon nearly meeting an untimely end at the teeth of yours. "Keep him away from Sunfyre, would you?"
"You wouldn't have to worry about it if you would concern yourself less with your cups and more with my disposition," you reply wearily, rubbing at your temple. "Zūgaxes only takes issue with Sunfyre when I take issue with you."
Aegon looks up at the two dragons, then back at you. "… Right," he replies, clearing his throat and lowering his goblet. "Then I will take care not to bother you today, sister."
"Aegon the Sagacious," you murmur sarcastically, eyes sliding shut as a wave of dizziness hits you.
Beside you, Aegon grins boyishly and agrees, "Aegon the Sensible."
You find yourself smiling, despite how your hand drifts to your chest as your heart flutters weakly. Above you, Zūgaxes makes a noise closer to croon than roar, coming dangerously close to the ship, and Aemond hesitantly looks between the two of you, offering his arm for you to lean on.
You shake your head and say quietly, "I am fine, valonqar."
He stares at you for a moment, unconvinced, but returns his gaze to the sky as Zūgaxes swoops down lower, trying to remain as close to you as he can.
Over a year has passed since the twins' birth, but your body still behaves as though it had happened yesterday. You nearly died giving birth to them—fourteen years old, and the maesters had already begun speaking over your body as though you were no longer there, debating whether to save you or the children when the bleeding refused to stop, ignoring you when you begged them not to let you die. It was your father who stepped in when Aegon fled to the bottom of a flagon, trembling violently at the idea of having to choose between you and the children. The king ordered the maesters to save you first, voice carrying through the chamber with a fury you'd never seen from him before.
Somehow, all three of you had lived, though you reckon death may have been kinder if this is to be your fate. You tire too quickly now, and your hands shake when you hold the children for too long. Some mornings, merely fastening your gown leaves you breathless enough that your ladies insist you sit before attempting the stairs. The maesters tell you that you should be resting every time they catch you up and about, but there is only so much time you can stay abed before you would sooner collapse on the stairs than remain still.
In the beginning, they give you a general range for when they believed your body would return to what it was, but they stopped with that moons ago—you fear that this might be your life now. Even Aegon had stopped arguing with them, no longer laughing when they forbade you from flying or carrying both twins at once.
You hate it. You feel as though you've lost a part of yourself that you do not know how to live without. You have always been up with the sun, running about the castle long after the moon had risen. You were in the yard with Ser Steffon every morning until your hands blistered and your shoulders burned, and in the sky any other given moment, flying recklessly over King's Landing and the Blackwater with Zūgaxes every chance you got. You spent a year with your uncle, Daemon, perfecting your form and skill so that you could be the best—you were determined that one day you would beat him and claim the Valyrian steel sword Dark Sister for yourself.
When the court whispered that you should be gentler or softer, you would toss your hair over your shoulder and laugh, because you were neither gentle nor soft, and anyone who had a problem with it could face blade or dragon—you would be kind enough to give them a choice.
Now, you struggle to leave your bed in the morning and can scarcely make it to the dragonpit, much less climb atop Zūgaxes. There are days you look at yourself through a looking glass and do not recognize the girl staring back at you. Her face is thin, and dark circles linger beneath her eyes that no amount of sleep can erase—there is always a child in her arms and a shakiness to her limbs. She is a wife, a mother, a princess—all of the things the court had wanted her to become.
Yet, you are no longer entirely certain who you are. Somewhere between the wedding feast and the blood-soaked sheets, all of the endless, sleepless nights, you feel as though you lost the girl who spent entire days racing through clouds and challenging knights twice her size simply because she could. The girl once called hāedar and muña, whose greatest worry had been whether Rhaenyra would get upset with you for sneaking Jacaerys more snacks than he ought to have, had slipped through your fingers before you even knew you were losing her.
And no one cared to mourn her besides you. Rhaenyra had not come to your wedding, and Jacaerys had never come to visit. You sent ravens to Laenor asking if you could join him at sea and gifts to Lucerys from Pentoshi merchants who had arrived with the spring, and they had gone unanswered.
When your belly had begun to swell beneath your gowns, and you sent ravens with trembling fingers to tell Rhaenyra that you were scared, you would go to Maester Orwyle, eyes wide with anticipation only for him to give you a disparaging smile as he told you none had arrived for you. When the twins were born and the maestars whispered that the young princess might not survive the night, you cried every night because all you wanted was your sister.
Every morning for the better part of a year, you found yourself glancing toward the skies before you even realized you were doing it, looking for the familiar gold of Syrax or even Vermax's small green wings crossing the Blackwater, but they never came.
At first, you had made excuses for them. Rhaenyra has duties and children to tend to, and Jacaerys is too young to come on his own. But weeks turned to months and months turned to years, and there came a point where no excuse could rid you of the resentment. Because how could they leave you alone when you needed them most? You would never do that to them. Never.
And you had needed them. Not for the wedding—you endured standing beside Aegon in the sept without them after the two of you downed a flagon of wine together—but when the twins came too early, and the world narrowed to blood and pain and fear. You thought your final breath would be spent calling for people who you knew were not there, and the childish part of you had still waited for the doors to burst open anyway.
But every raven had gone unanswered, and every nameday passed without a visit. You wonder if something had happened on Dragonstone—maybe Rhaenyra had wanted to come and could not, maybe Jacaerys still asked after you. Or maybe they had learned to live without you—out of sight, out of mind.
"Driftmark!" the captain shouts from the quarterdeck.
You tense instantly. You do not know if you're ready to see them.
Aemond inches closer to you. "Do you want to come sit in the captain's cabin with Helaena and I, mandia? I become terribly seasick during docking."
You do not think Aemond has ever been seasick before, and concern is plain in his eyes when he glances down at how your fingers tremble on the wood rail. It is more for your sake than his, you realize, but he is courteous enough to allow you a sliver of pride, unlike his brother.
"Aemond the Chivalrous," you say with a small, teasing smile, causing the younger boy to flush when he holds his arm out for you to take.
"Aemond the Gallant," Aegon immediately echoes with a sharp laugh, mocking to your sincerity. "You will be a fine knight, if not dragonrider, dearest brother."
Aemond immediately scowls, gaze dropping to the ground, shoulders hunching slightly. You squeeze his arm lightly and say, "Do not listen to him. I fear a fish has more sense than he does. You will bond with a dragon one day, Aemond, that I have no doubt." He gives you a small smile as he looks up at you, but his violet eyes are still riddled with insecurity. You promptly change the subject and ask, "Did Helaena find the spiders she was looking for?"
"There are five," Aemond confirms. "She is trying to determine whether they might be a family."
Aegon makes a noise in the back of his throat, and you know he is rolling his eyes, but he follows the two of you as you make your way across the deck, hovering at your other arm in case you lose your balance.
Your teeth grind in frustration again. Once upon a time, you would have bounded across the deck three steps ahead of them, laughing when the ship lurched beneath your feet and Aegon lost his balance. Now, Aemond shortens his stride without comment, pretending not to notice when your hand tightens around his arm after a particularly rough swell, and Aegon tosses his cup to nearby servant so that he can catch you in case your legs give out.
Just as you reach the captain's cabin, the ship's bell sounds overhead. A voice calls, "Prepare for docking!"
Your step falters, gaze slipping to the side to settle on the pale stone of High Tide in the near distance. You see Syrax on the hill, golden head lifting when she notices Zūgaxes soaring above the royal envoy—she lets out a familiar trill, but he does not echo it the way he used to, the dread you feel undoubtedly weighing on him as heavily as it does you.
Somewhere on the island is Rhaenyra, Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey. You have spent two years imagining this moment. You have practiced what you would say in mirrors and anticipated every excuse you would be given for their absence, but somehow, none of it had prepared you for how much it would hurt.
————————————
You have always associated your sister's smile with warmth. Before she left for Dragonstone, seeing her smile could be the difference between a ruined day and a perfect one. It chased away every lingering stare from the court and soothed every anxiety faced. It reminded you that for all the loneliness of the Red Keep, you would always have her.
You're not sure what you expected, you think later, long after the services for Lady Laena had ended, and you are sitting in the chambers Princess Rhaenys and Lord Corlys had set up for you and Aegon as the sun sets across the sea. Your half-brother is nowhere to be found—likely drunk in a ditch or in some whore's bed—you do not care either way. You are happy to be alone, so that you may finally let yourself feel whatever it is you have been holding at bay all day.
Rhaenyra smiled at you when she saw you step off the ship beside Aegon, and you felt nothing.
You had imagined this reunion a thousand different ways over the past two years. You would throw yourself into Rhaenyra's arms, laughing as Jacaerys threw himself into yours, and you would shout at her until your voice gave out. You planned all of the angry questions: why did you never come, why did you never write, why did she let you face your wedding, pregnancy, and labor all alone? Why, why, why?
But you had only smiled faintly at her back and turned your gaze away.
You could feel her occasionally watching you throughout the services—gaze pinned on you, red and black in a sea of green and gold, the twins, the handmaidens that tend to you whenever your body weakens. The longer she stares, the more frustrated you become. Does she not even care to ask how you've been? To learn the twins' names? What had you done to make her so cold?
As difficult as it was ignoring her, ignoring Jacaerys was harder. You forced Aegon to run interference through use of threat of Zūgaxes to Sunfyre, but it was clear that the boy was angry with you. Every time you looked over at him, he was already glaring at you. His brows were drawn together in a furious scowl that you've only ever seen reserved for Ser Criston, and the moment your eyes met, he would raise his chin until you looked away. It was a far cry from the open adoration that you had become used to years ago.
You do not understand it. You had been the one abandoned and ignored. You were the one who had waited for people who never came.
There is a knock at your door, drawing you from your thoughts. You tense, glancing over to where the twins had only just fallen asleep after hours of wailing, but they do not stir.
"Come in," you call, uncertain of who it might be—Aemond or Helaena, you wager, because Aegon does not knock when he barges in.
Your gaze lifts to as the door creaks open, and you falter when you recognize Rhaenyra. You inhale deeply, shifting to sit up straight on the settee as you say quietly, "Sister."
Rhaenyra hesitates before she motions toward the cushions next to you. "May I?"
You almost tell her no. You stare at her so long that you see her visibly falter, looking uncertainly between you and the door as she considers taking her leave. Before she can, your gaze drops and you nod.
When she sits down next to you, she sits close enough that you can smell the faint scent of vanilla in her hair. Your heart aches—you have missed her. You have missed all of them—her and Laenor and Jacaerys and Lucerys—being near enough again to inhale the familiar scent of her hair oils only serves to make that longing worse.
She reaches for your hands, and you let her hold them.
"I…" Rhaenyra hesitates as she gathers her thoughts. "I confess, I have prepared many times what I would say to you when we met again, but I find myself at a loss anyway. I have missed you, sweet girl. I had… been under the impression that our father would wait to wed you and Aegon until your sixteenth nameday. I did not think—"
She cuts herself off abruptly, grimacing as she looks away.
You stare down at your joined hands, trying to push away the hope that rises, because how does this explain anything? A royal wedding is no trivial affair, and she expects you to believe that word did not reach Dragonstone that the King's secondborn daughter and firstborn son had wed? She expects you to believe that word did not reach Dragonstone when you gave Aegon a son and a daughter? That she did not receive any of your ravens?
It's nonsensical. She had to have known.
"I sent ravens," you say, voice clipped. "Dozens of them. More. I was alone, and I did not know what to do, and I—"
I needed you, you do not say—you do not need to say, because Rhaenyra's expression instantly drops as she shifts closer to you. She does not hesitate now when she moves to pull you into her arms, cradling the back of your head so that you can press your face into the crook of her neck.
You tell yourself that you want to remain strong—you want to question her, you want real answers, not excuses—but the next breath you take in breaks over a sob, fingers twisting into the red velvet of her dress as you sink into her familiar warmth.
"I did not receive them," Rhaenyra whispers, pressing her lips to the top of your head. "Hāedar, I would have come. I would have come in an instant, had I known."
You tremble in her arms—you have had your half-siblings over the last two years, but it is not the same. There is always a degree of distance between you and them because of Queen Alicent; they are not the woman who raised you, who snuck you snacks when you were sad and shielded you from the cruelty of the court. That was always Rhaenyra, and two years without Rhaenyra—
"I do not believe you," you rasp. "You had to have known. I do not believe you. I—"
"I knew you had wed," she admits, stroking your back and your hair. For the first time in two years, you feel as though all of the weight that has been bearing down on you lifts from your shoulders. You are hāedar, muña, the girl you thought dead in place of a mother and wife. "By the time word reached Dragonstone, weeks had already passed. I was furious with father. I wrote to you that very night. Then another raven after a week had passed. Then another." She shakes her head. "When none returned, I thought… I wondered if perhaps you blamed me. That you no longer wished to hear from me."
Your stomach turns, breath ragged as you press your face harder into her skin. What does she mean? What does she mean that she sent ravens? What does she mean that she only knew after the wedding took place? You sent ravens weeks before the wedding took place.
"I am a fool, sweet girl," Rhaenyra says softly, pulling back to look at you. There are tears spilling over her cheeks, though she does her best to wipe them away before you notice. You suck in a terrible, choked breath, because you know your sister well enough to know that she is not lying to you. "I should have known better. I should have flown to you the moment you did not respond. Someone must have been interfering with the ravens, I—" Her expression twists into one caught between fury and heartbreak. "—I will figure it out. I swear."
"I was so scared, mandia," you dare to say out loud for the first time now that you are back in your sister's arms, lifting your hand to wipe at your eyes messily. "I thought—"
I thought I was going to die, you cannot bring yourself to say, breath hitching as the fear you felt in that blood-soaked bed finally returns. You have pushed it down for months, pretended it did not exist every time your gaze fell upon a maester or septon who was in the room, and suddenly, you were back in that bed, fourteen and crying, drowning in your own blood while strangers tried to convince Aegon that the children's lives were worth more than yours.
"They stopped talking to me," you say, words tumbling out, because now that you have begun, there is no stopping the avalanche of fear you've held in for the last year. "The maesters and the septons—they were all talking over me like I wasn't there anymore. I kept telling them that I didn't want to die, that I wanted someone to send to you, but nobody listened. I thought—I thought maybe it was my fault. That the gods were punishing me."
"For mother," you whisper. "They cut her open to save me, mandia. I thought perhaps this was the gods' way of making things right. That they had decided a life for a life was only fair. That they would cut me open and I would die the same way."
"Do not ever say that again," Rhaenyra hisses, eyes meeting yours as she holds your hands tight. "Our mother loved you, hāedar. She sang to you while you were a babe in her womb; she could only sleep when she could feel you kicking against her hand. Her death was not your fault. She died because men demanded too much of her—and they demanded too much of you. You were a child, hāedar."
A wail escapes your lips before you can catch it, hand flying to your mouth to smother it—it is an ugly thing, loud and helpless, far from the silent tears and grief you swallowed every morning when you looked at yourself in the mirror. You crumple against Rhaenyra as she gathers you into her lap, like you weigh no more than you did at eight years old. Your fingers twisting in her gown as months of fear, exhaustion, loneliness, and resentment pour out of you all at once.
"I didn't want to die, and I didn't want to get married, and I didn't want to have children. I thought of you every day. I wanted to go to you, I tried, but I couldn't—I can't—"
Your words dissolve into another cry. Rhaenyra holds you for a long, long time—until your eyes start drooping and the wails turn to sniffles and even the sniffles fade to silence. She holds you still after you've calmed, lips pressed to the top of your head, humming the old lullaby she used to sing when you were a babe plagued with nightmares.
Your eyes linger on the cradles across the room. You have never sung to them.
"I hate them sometimes," you whisper after a few moments of silence pass, voicing the wretched words aloud for the first time now that you are safe in your sister's arms. "It is not natural that a mother should hate her children, I should think."
You regret them as soon as they've left your mouth, heart pounding and fingers shaking as you stare at where they are lying in their cradles, fast asleep, ignorant to the words their own mother has just spoken.
"Hāedar…" you hear your sister start to murmur, and you rush to continue, filled with shame.
"I do," you insist, shaking your head violently. "Sometimes I do. When they cry and cry, and my chest hurts so much I cannot even lift them without my arms shaking… when I wake and my whole body aches before I have even opened my eyes. I look at them, and I hate them."
The words taste sour.
"I hate that they took everything from me," you continue, voice breaking. " I look at them, and all I can think is that I used to be someone else."
You do not dare to look at your sister. You rub your face hard, trying to rid yourself of your tears.
"And then they laugh or reach for me, and they are so tiny, and they never wanted me to suffer." You curl into yourself, voice barely audible. "They deserve a better mother. There is something wrong with me, I think."
You almost expect Rhaenyra recoil, but she only gathers you close, tucking your head under her chin as she strokes your hair.
"You are too hard on yourself, sweet girl," Rhaenyra asks quietly. "All I hear is a little girl who was made a wife before she understood what marriage was, and a mother before she had finished being a child herself. It is not your fault, hāedar."
"But I should not think those things."
"You should not have been put in a position where you could."
"I wanted to love them immediately," you whisper. "The way you loved Jacaerys, but I—"
There is a loud noise from right outside your room, startling the both of you. Rhaenyra immediately stiffens, rising to her feet to stand between you and whoever is there.
She demands, "Who is there? Show yourself?"
The door creaks open, and Jacaerys stands there, tears streaking his round cheeks. He is dressed in his nightgown—your heart sinks. How much did he hear? He must have followed Rhaenyra when he heard her leave their shared chambers to see you.
"I—" he starts to say, voice wobbly. "I wasn't trying to listen, I promise. I—"
He is lying. His nose bunches and he cannot hold your gaze, the same he has always acted every time he tried to get away with a lie. When neither of you reply, Rhaenyra's brows knit together in disappointment and your lips parted in anxiety, Jacaerys shifts uncomfortably on his feet, looking between the two of you desperately before his gaze lands on you, brown eyes big and pleading.
"Nobody told me," he whispers so quietly you barely hear him. "I didn't know. I—"
The anger that had clouded his face throughout the funeral is gone, and in its place is only fear. The same fear you had seen on his face when he was running to you through the Keep after Ser Criston had struck him, the fear from the day you left for Pentos, and the fear from the morning you were forced to remain in King's Landing while he left for Dragonstone. The anxiety drains from you with haste as you let out a soft breath,
"Mandianna," you murmur, holding your hand out for him.
Jacaerys immediately rushes to you. Before you can say anything else, he drops to his knees in front of you, arms tucked around your legs. Your hands settle on the top of his head, fingers absently toying with his dark curls as he buries his face into your lap.
"I'm sorry!" he sobs. "I thought—you didn't come say hi. I thought you hated me because I broke my promise, and that's why you never wrote me back." His shoulders tremble violently beneath your hands as you smooth circles on them. You look at Rhaenyra desperately for help, but she only gives you a small smile. "I wanted to go back for you. I asked mother all the time when we would come, I promise. I asked and asked, and she always said soon, and then—" He hiccups. "Then it was never soon."
"Jacaerys," you start to say.
"I thought you didn't love me anymore," he continues, looking up at you with watery eyes. "Then I heard you saying you almost died, and I—I wasn't there. I should have been there, muña.
You pull back just enough to cup his cheeks. He presses his nose into your hand, still sniffling as you smile at him. You say quietly, "There is nothing you could've done, mandianna."
"It doesn't matter. You don't know that!" Jacaerys disagrees, eyes welling up with tears again as he looks up at you from the floor. "I could have been there. I could have held your hand. I would have told them to save you—" Your eyes slide shut briefly when you realize he heard everything "—I would have made them listen. I knew Aegon wouldn't take care of you. I knew it."
"Jacaerys—"
"What if you'd died?" he blurts. "What if I'd never seen you again? I was angry with you all day. I didn't even come say hi because I wanted you to be sorry, and—but if you had died—what if you had died thinking I hated you? Or that I broke my promise? Muña, I'm sorry, please forgive me."
You lean down to grab him beneath the arms, ignoring the way your whole body aches and screams for you to put him down so that you lift him up to sit him on your lap before he can spiral any further. You wrap both arms tightly around him as he collapses into you. He clings to you desperately, fingers twisting into your gown, face pressed to the crook of your neck, the same way you were with Rhaenyra just moments before.
"I'm right here," you tell him. "It's okay. There's nothing to forgive."
Slowly, his breathing starts to even out. "I don't want you to die," he says at last, sniffling still. "Please don't die, muña."
You laugh lightly and say, "I do not intend to, Jacaerys. Not for a very long time, if I can help it."
Jacaerys sniffles one last time, the tension gradually leaving his small frame as he melts into you. For a long moment, the room is quiet save for the crackling and occasional hitch of his breath, your fingers combing through his hair automatically, just as they had done countless evening before the world ever came between you.
Then, there is a soft cry from the opposite side of the room, and all three of you look toward the far side of the chamber. Jacaerys startles, as though he has just remembered the twins are there at all, and Rhaenyra cannot help the curiosity that slips onto her face as she looks in the direction of the cradles.
"Would you want to… meet them?" you ask hesitantly after a moment, looking between Jacaerys and Rhaenyra.
Jacaerys wipes hastily at his eyes with the heel of his sleeve before nodding frantically. Rhaenyra gives you a soft smile, reaching out to cradle your face briefly as she says, "Of course, hāedar."
You rise to your feet a little unsteadily, feeling a little faint from lifting Jacaerys onto your lap. Before you can take a step, both Rhaenyra and Jacaerys reach for you at the same time.
You tell them with a strained smile, "I'm all right."
Jacaerys's brows furrow as he insists that you hold his arm anyway, so you indulge him, crossing the room carefully with the two of them. You stop beside the cradles and stare down—for the first time since giving birth to them, you are not immediately filled with that familiar knot of dread and guilt.
"This is Maegelle," you say, brushing your fingers against the girl's face, watching as she reaches for your hand on instinct. She is quiet, unlike her brother, who is always babbling one thing or another unless he is asleep, and even then, sometimes. "And this is—"
His name catches in your throat, and your smile falters. Rhaenyra notices, casting you a concerned look.
"Maegor," you say at last, quieter, not daring to look at their reactions to your chosen name for your son.
The name feels different now than it had a year ago. You insisted upon it while still confined to your bed, too weak to sit upright for more than a few moments. Aegon had gone missing after they demanded he choose between you and them, so the choice of name was left to you. The septons had balked immediately, muttering that it was an ill-omened name, cursed by history. Alicent and Otto had looked scandalized. Even your father was surprised, eyes widening in confusion.
But you had not cared—not then, at least. The decision had been born of pure, childish spite—a tiny act of rebellion from a girl who had been denied every greater one. At the time, it had felt like the only decision in your life that had truly belonged to you in a long time, because you had looked them in the eye and, for the first time since your wedding, felt something other than fear and anxiety.
But looking at your son now, asleep and blissfully unaware of the burden his name carried, you feel only regret. You have cursed him to the same fate you have spent your life suffering—the same fate you have tried to shield Jacaerys from—with a single, stupid decision.
Rhaenyra seems to understand, because she always does. She gives you a small smile, leaning down to ghost her lips against your head. She says softly, "It is a strong name. We need not let one man own it forever."
"They are very tiny still," Jacaerys declares. There is an odd expression on his face as he reaches out to touch Maegor's silvery hair—he gnaws at his bottom lip and looks away uncertainly, pulling his hand away. "They are not as fussy as Joff was."
You laugh. "Give it a few hours," you tell him. "When they decide they would rather scream than sleep, you may change your mind."
"Can I help tomorrow? If they're awake?" Jacaerys asks, brown eyes wide and searching as he looks up at you. "Please." When your lips part to tell him to ask you properly on instinct, he corrects hastily, "Kostilus. Kostilus, kostagon nyke dohaeragon?"
Please. Please can I help?
"You've been practicing," you praise, smiling when he preens at the acknowledgment. "I'd like that very much, mandianna."
Rhaenyra watches the two of you for a long moment before she brushes a kiss against your brow, then another atop Jacaerys's curls.
"It grows late," she murmurs. "Lucerys is undoubtedly searching every corridor for his brother by now… Though, I suspect he may not be finding him tonight, so I should go find him."
Jacaerys looks up hopefully.
"May I stay?" he pleads before turning to you. "I'll be quiet, I promise, and I'll help if the twins wake, and I won't steal all your blankets. Maybe some of them."
"Of course, you can stay, silly boy," you murmur.
Jacaerys's face lights up in delight as he turns a questioning look on his mother, who smiles and inclines her head in approval.
"Sleep well, both of you. In the morning, we shall settle this mystery of the missing ravens."
————————————
It is still night when you wake up, and Jacaerys is gone.
One of your ladies in waiting, Lady Melynda Darklyn, sits near the cradles of the twins. She has always been the most dutiful of your companions, checking in when the moon is high to see if the twins are comfortable so that you might get a full night's rest. You push yourself out of bed, ignoring the weakness in your chest, so that you can make your way over to her.
She catches the movement from the corner of her eye and rises to her feet. "Princess," she says, taking a step in your direction and holding out her arm to you, but you hold your hand up to signal for her to stay seated.
"Melynda, did you see Jacaerys?" you ask, an uncertain feeling weighing on you as you glance back at your bed. Jacaerys is a horribly heavy sleeper—you'd once joked to Rhaenyra that the boy could sleep through Doom if given the chance. He has always slept later than you, and you doubt that he has suddenly become a light sleeper after two years apart. "He was spending the night in here."
Melynda shakes her head. "No, princess. Would you like for me to send someone to go search for him?"
"No," you reply immediately, lips pressed together as your gaze sweeps over the large room one last time. "Would you stay with the twins, please?"
"Of course,," Melynda tells you, unable to push the concern from her face when she sees how your hand instinctively lifts your chest when you move toward the door, but she knows better than to push when you have your mind set on doing something yourself. "Be careful, princess. It sounded like there was a bit of a commotion coming from the Hall of Nine."
You glance at her over your shoulder, brows furrowed slightly, but then you nod in thanks before pushing the heavy door open to your chambers to step out into the cool hall. Ser Steffon, Melynda's brother and your sworn sword, is nowhere to be found.
You reach back into your room to grab your cloak, sliding it over the nightslip you wear to make yourself presentable before you make your way down the winding hall in the direction of the Hall of Nine. Your body is always weakest before dawn. The maesters say it is because you do not sleep enough—if you remained in bed more and gave your body more time to heal, the weakness would ease—but you have stopped believing them. You have given yourself moons of rest and nothing has changed. You cannot remain abed forever.
By the time you reach the first flight of stairs, your legs are already trembling. You pause long enough to steady yourself against the cold stone wall before continuing onward down to the main level of the castle.
As you round the final corner leading toward the Hall of Nine, you finally hear the commotion Melynda had mentioned.
"He attacked Baela!" / "He broke Luke's nose!" / "They attacked me!" / "He stole my mother's dragon!" / "Enough." / "He was going to kill Jace!" / "I didn't do anything!" / "Enough!" / "It should be my son telling the tale!" / "He called us—"
"Silence!"
"What happened?" you ask quietly when you see Daemon leaning against the door, looking into the Hall of Nine. He tilts his head to the side to look at you, gaze slipping over the cloak you tugged around yourself and the weakness plain on your face. He holds his arm out to you silently, beckoning for you to lean on it; you exhale through your nose as you do so gratefully. "Do you know?"
"It appears your nephews and my daughters have taken the eye of your dearest half-brother," Daemon says flippantly.
You shoot him a wide-eyed look, unsure if you heard him properly, but Daemon only nods in the direction of where Aemond is being tended to by a maester. Your stomach drops at the sight of the stitches running through his eye, and your gaze cuts over to where Jacaerys and Lucerys are standing with their mother, blood running down both of their faces—Baela and Rhaena, too, curled into the dress of Princess Rhaenys. What has happened?
"—legitimacy of my sons' birth was put loudly to question," you hear Rhaenyra say as you focus back on the conversation at hand instead of the blood spilled.
Beside you, Daemon straightens slightly, and your own eyes widen, breath catching as you look from Aemond to Rhaenyra to Jacaerys. Aemond raises his chin as he stares at Rhaenyra and her sons, and Rhaenyra—she looks cornered. Alone. She knows that by voicing this, she will be doing something irreversible, but what choice does she have when faced with a half-brother who has lost an eye and accusations of murder being cast toward Jacaerys and Lucerys? You make a move as though to step forward, but Daemon stops you, shaking his head slightly.
Your father is the first to speak up. "What?" he demands.
Suddenly, all of the fears that have been festering in your gut since you were a child and first realized the whispers of the court had turned on your nephews resurface with a vengeance.
This is what you have feared, this is what you have dreaded—the whispers are about to be given life, and once they are given life, there is no returning to how it had once been. The accusations will haunt Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey for as long as they live and more.
"He called us bastards," Jacaerys says at his mother's shoulder, voice small, expression twisted. He tries to stand tall under the eyes of everyone in the room, but he cannot help the way he shrinks back slightly when the tension in the room triples after the word is spoken.
And Aemond—Aemond, who has walked you back to your chambers every night since the twins were born because he worried you would grow faint on the stairs, who spends entire afternoons searching the gardens for strange spiders because Helaena smiles whenever he finds one, who has sat beside Maegor's cradle reading aloud from histories he knows the babe cannot possibly understand because you were too exhausted to keep your eyes open—smirks as it is said.
He does not know better, you tell yourself, swallowing thickly. He has consumed his mother's poison like milk. He is only reiterating the filth she spews.
You know that your half-siblings dislike Rhaenyra and her sons. You know that Alicent has spent years cultivating that resentment, just as Otto Hightower has spent years whispering in your father's ear. But this is not childish spite—to openly accuse the crown princess's son of bastardy is to accuse her of treason, it is to declare that the heirs to the Iron Throne are no heirs at all.
To speak such a thing before the king—you know your father has spent years turning a blind eye to what the rest of the court knew as truth, but if push came to shove and he was forced to choose between throwing the Realm into chaos by upholding the lie or condemning his grandchildren, you do not know what he would choose.
And if he should choose to protect the realm, Rhaenyra, Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey could all lose far more than just their names—they could lose their heads.
"My sons are in line to inherit the Iron Throne, your grace," your sister says, stepping forward in the direction of your father. "This is the highest of treason. Prince Aemond must be sharply questioned so we might learn where he heard such slanders."
Your eyes widen, gaze flicking over to Aemond, who instantly shrinks at the order, looking wildly between his mother, his father, and Rhaenyra. You feel sick to your stomach, fingers tightening on Daemon's arm.
Alicent scoffs, staring at Rhaenyra in disbelief. "Over an insult?" Alicent breathes out. "My son has lost an eye."
The king turns on Aemond and says, "You tell me, boy, where did you hear this lie?"
You feel light in the head again, all of a sudden. It is always worst before dawn, and worse still when you are under stress. Your hand instinctively finds your chest, eyes sliding shut—not here, not now.
Not while Aemond is shrinking in his seat as his father's demands. Not while Jacaerys stands trembling beside his mother with blood dripping down the side of his face. Not while Lucerys cannot breathe properly with a broken nose and tears in his eyes. Not while Rhaenyra stands alone before the king and queen, forced to defend her sons against accusations that could have them all hanged.
You force yourself to breathe slowly, but the room sways. Daemon's gaze cuts back down toward you, hand settling more firmly beneath your elbow.
"Easy," he mutters. "Not now."
As though you do not already know that, you think viciously and shoot him a look in kind that only serves to amuse him. If you could control when your body was weak, you would never be weak at all.
Your eyes turn back to Jacaerys—he is almost as tall as Rhaenyra's shoulders now, but he still looks so small. Only hours ago, he had buried his face into your lap, crying because he thought he had lost you, and now he stands before his grandsire, the king, trying to hold himself strong because he knows what is at stake. Lucerys does not understand the way Jacaerys does, but he knocks his shoulder against Jacaerys's anyway.
"—Aegon!" Viserys shouts, and your gaze lifts again to your half-brother, your husband, the father of your children, as he flinches under your father's demands. "Tell me the truth of it!"
Aegon does not reply right away, staring ahead blankly as though he is not sure what to say. His gaze lifts, meeting yours briefly, and you shake your head slightly, warning him. Do not do it. Do not say what I know you are about to say.
Aegon swallows and looks away, and then he says exactly what you fear: "We know, father. Everyone knows. Just look at them."
Your heart sinks, eyes sliding shut. You hear Daemon let out a breath through his nose just as you let out a trembling one through your mouth. Ten years you have dreaded the day that these words were given voice and life, and it is Aegon who has condemned them.
Your father shouts, but it is terribly muffled—garbled words spoken beneath water. Your pulse pounds, deafening in your ear, and your head aches. The air that reaches your lungs is shallow, not nearly enough to give you what you need to breathe. Your hand creeps up to your chest again—not now, not now, not now.
"—but I cannot restore his eye."
"No, because it has been taken," Alicent says desperately, taking a step toward your father.
"What would you have me do?"
"There is a debt to be paid," she insists, and you find yourself stiffening before you even truly understand what she is saying. Beside you, Daemon straightens, hand dropping to the sword at his side. "I shall have one of her son's eyes in return."
"Is she mad?" you breathe out as the hall erupts into murmurs. You see Rhaenyra push Lucerys behind her, and Jacaerys presses into her shoulder, looking between her and the king and queen uncertainly. "Do something, kepa."
Uncle.
"Not yet," Daemon murmurs, watching the scene carefully, gaze much sharper now.
"Ser Criston," Alicent says, gaze lifting to the knight standing on the opposite side of the room—far too close to Rhaenyra and the boys. You brush Daemon's hand off your arm, alarm subsuming all weakness as you take half a step forward. "Bring me the eye of Lucerys Velaryon."
For a heartbeat, no one moves, because the words seem too monstrous to belong in the same room as children, and then Lucerys lets out a frightened noise in the back of her throat
"Mother," Lucerys cries, scrambling behind Rhaenyra so quickly he nearly trips over his own feet. His small hands fist desperately in the back of her gown as he peeks around her, face drained of all color. Fresh blood stains his doublet where it had run from his broken nose, and now his whole body is shaking.
Jacaerys's eyes are wide as he looks between his mother and Alicent, reaching out to grab Lucerys's hand despite the fear plain in his eyes, and Lord Corlys is there an instant later, pulling Lucerys further behind him, placing himself between the boys and Ser Criston.
"He can choose which eye to keep," Alicent continues, voice breaking with grief and fury alike, "a privilege he did not grant my son."
She cannot mean this, you think desperately. She cannot.
"You will do no such thing," Rhaenyra hisses, voice cold, one hand instinctively reaching for Lucerys until she realizes Corlys has him safely tucked behind him while the other shields Jacaerys.
"Stay your hand," Viserys orders.
"No! You are sworn to me," Alicent says desperately.
For one terrible moment, you cannot tell whether the man standing across the hall is weighing the Queen's command or the King's.
"He is sworn to the blood of the dragon," you say, finally making your presence known, grateful that your voice is louder and stronger than you thought yourself capable of in this state. You step closer to the center of the room, halfway between your sister and the queen. "To protect and serve. To obey the King before all others. It is curious, however, how readily you expect him to forget his oath in favor of your… whims. It does make one wonder whether there is some precedent in place that leads you to believe that a sworn brother of the Kingsguard would draw his blade on a prince of the blood in the presence of his king at your behest. Does Ser Criston often set aside his vows whenever Your Grace asks it of him?"
The hall silences at the implication of your question, but you stand unrepentant, raising your chin and staring at Alicent, who lets out a disbelieving scoff as she looks over you. Daemon makes a noise in the back of his throat—a laugh, you think—as he peels off the wall to pace closer to Rhaenyra, positioning himself in line of Ser Criston.
"Muña!" Jacaerys gasps, moving to take a step in your direction, but Rhaenyra stops him from leaving out from behind her.
"Take care with your tongue, daughter," Alicent says after a moment.
"Gladly," you reply evenly. "As soon as your grace takes care with her commands."
"Enough," your father snaps at you, looking thoroughly exhausted. You press your lips together and look away, trying desperately not to roll your eyes. "Do not make this worse than it already is."
How does he not see what is plain before his eyes? It is Alicent who poisoned the ears of your half-siblings. Alicent, who has caused this terrible divide. Alicent, Alicent, Alicent. But your father proves blind to her true nature every day that passes.
There is a long moment where you think that perhaps that will be the end of it. You have made your bold commentary, and maybe it is enough to pull the attention off of the boys for the time being—you will suffer for it, surely, when you return to King's Landing alone, because your place is with Aegon now, whether you like it or not, but you would suffer endlessly if it spared Rhaenyra's boys even a little more time.
Then, Alicent says, "Then I will do it myself."
Your eyes widen, turning too slow as Alicent darts forward, pulling the Valyrian steel dagger from Viserys's hip sheath and lunging in the direction of Rhaenyra and Lucerys. Lucerys's scream tears through the hall. Everything happens at once.
Before you even register what's happening, Rhaenyra darts forward to meet Alicent, eyes wide, moving on sheer instinct to protect her sons. Lord Corlys draws Lucerys back behind him and Princess Rhaenys with Daemon's girls, but Jacaerys tries to run after his mother, shouting for her as he reaches for her arm.
You grab him by the bicep hard, yanking him out of the line of danger and behind you, panic flaring hot and fast in your chest when you see Ser Criston running down from the steps. You force Jacaerys to stay behind you as you put yourself between him and Ser Criston, ignoring the way Jacaerys tries to break free to get to his mother, but Daemon steps forward before the kingsguard can involve himself in the conflict, a smirk on his face as he press his hand to Ser Criston's chest plate and shoves him backward, daring him to draw his sword and give him a reason to draw his own.
Jacaerys clings to your cloak now, adrenaline fading to fear, as he stares at his mother and Alicent, then looks up at you. Blood streams down his face, crusted over his temple and jaw, eyes wide with unshed tears. You lift your hand to wipe the blood from his skin, and he instinctively presses his face into the palm of your hand. You catch the tears that threaten to fall with your thumb before they can, turning his face away so he cannot see as the blade cuts through Rhaenyra's arm.
Jacaerys jerks in your hold as Rhaenyra gasps in pain, and the nobles around scramble away. He tries to move toward her again, but your grip on him tightens.
"Stay," you order, and he immediately stills, eyes wide and throat bobbing as he stares at you helplessly.
You want to tell him that everything will be okay, but there is a terrible look on Rhaenyra's face that you have never seen before as she stares at Alicent, holding her wounded arm, and you have a distinct feeling that things have only just begun.
————————————
"You should have woken me immediately," you tell Jacaerys firmly as you clean the blood from his face. He shrinks at your words. "I mean it, Jacaerys. I'm furious. How could you go out there on your own with your little brother and cousins? What were you thinking?"
"You were so tired, muña," Jacaerys whispers. "I didn't want to wake you. I wanted to take care of it so—"
"And look how that turned out," you say harshly, pinching his cheeks between your hands until he squirms and pouts. "You cannot be so reckless, do you understand? We are lucky that all that happened was—" You cut yourself off from saying what you were about to say, inhaling deeply. "You could have been killed. You, Lucerys, Baela, and Rhaena. You cannot be so reckless. Say you understand."
Jacaerys's throat bobs as his gaze drops down to your lap. He says quietly "I understand."
You let out a huff, hardly satisfied, but you busy yourself with wetting the warm rag and patting it lightly to his temple instead, grimacing at the blood still dripping from the shallow head wound.
"He's right, isn't he?" Jacaerys says after a few moments, shoulders hunched. "I'm a bastard. I'm Harwin Strong's son, not Laenor's."
You sigh, eyes sliding shut. Your head aches too much to have this conversation with him. The exhaustion of lack of sleep and the excitement in the Hall of Nine weigh your body down terribly. You say tiredly, "Jacaerys—"
"I know it is true," Jacaerys interrupts, voice small. "It is obvious, like Aegon said. I have known for a while, I think. Since we left King's Landing. Luke didn't know yet. I tried to keep it from him."
You do not answer for a long while, busying yourself with gently wiping away the blood crusted at his temple, because you do not know how to respond. Your heart hurts at the idea of Jacaerys knowing all along but trying to shield Lucerys from the truth—having no one to talk to about any of this because even just referencing it in passing could condemn his little brothers to a terrible fate. He has always tried to take more on his shoulders than he should, no matter how often you and Rhaenyra reminded him he was only just a child. His fingers are trembling in his lap, so you reach out with your free hand to hold his carefully; he immediately latches onto you, nails digging into your skin.
You finally tell him, "It does not matter."
Jacaerys whips toward you, brows pinched and lips pressed together. "How can you say that?" he demands. "You know that isn't true."
"What matters, Jacaerys, is that you are your mother's son. My nephew. You are fire and blood, and one day, the Iron Throne will be yours," you say, grabbing his chin to force him to look at you. "The Realm will whisper that Aegon deserves the throne more than you because his hair is silver and his eyes are purple, and you will prove them wrong just by being as you are."
"But what if being myself is not enough?" he asks quietly. "They will keep whispering, even after I am grown and am king. Even if I've done good. What if one day—"
He does not dare voice the question you know he wants to ask. What if one day steel is drawn? What if one day dragons fly against dragons? What if, what if, what if?
"Then, we will show them what we are," you tell him simply, stroking his jaw with your thumb. "They will learn swiftly that every man who rises against a dragon is burned by one."
"We cannot burn everyone who speaks out against us," Jacaerys says quietly, looking away, shoulders hunched slightly.
"Spoken like a true king," you tease lightly, and then lean in to brush your lips against his forehead. "You cannot, mandianna. A king must know mercy before he knows wrath. He must seek peace before war." A faint smile tugs at your lips. "That is why the gods, in all their wisdom, gave you me."
Jacaerys cannot help the giggle that spills from his lips as he rests his head against your shoulder. Your eyes slide shut as you lift a hand to cradle the side of his face, absently running your fingers through the ends of his hair.
You must get stronger again. The girl who once spent every waking hour in the training yard until her palms bled and fought her father, the king, because she sought to wield a sword like Visenya herself, the one who could remain astride Zūgaxes from dawn to dusk and dreamed of once taking Dark Sister from Daemon's hand, still lives somewhere beneath the exhaustion and aching in your bones. You know it. You felt her today in that hall, after two years of uncertainty.
There is no room for weakness anymore—not when steel has been drawn and you could not draw your own, not when Jacaerys looks to you with frightened eyes and Lucerys screams after being openly threatened and you can do nothing to ease their fear, not when your sister's blood has been shed on the pale floors of Hide Tide and you could not spill blood in kind.
"I will see anyone who should seek to raise hand or blade against you answer for it with their lives," you tell him quietly, pressing your lips to the crown of his head absently as you stare at where the twins lie in their cradles, ignorant of the conflict brewing around them. What would become of them, you wonder, if mother and father stood on opposite sides of a war? "Anyone who threatens my family, my queen, or my future king will learn exactly why our words are fire and blood."
————————————
JACAERYS, 18; READER, 23; 128 AC
When Jace was six years old, his mother knelt before him and told him that his muña is very lonely and sad far more often than she allowed anyone to see, even though she has become exceptionally good at pretending otherwise. She told Jace it takes a very skilled eye to see when you are pretending, and Jace insisted that he knows you well enough to tell. His mother had kissed the top of his head with a fond smile and asked Jace to keep you company and try to make you smile in her place, when she could not be there herself.
He had not fully understood what she meant back then. Now he does, he thinks, looking back on all of the times he had caught you staring out windows with dull expressions before you noticed him looking and forced a smile. But he knew that you needed him and his mother had entrusted him with the important task of making you smile when you are sad, and that was more than enough.
Jace had taken that responsibility very, very seriously. From that day forward, every frown became an enemy for him to vanquish and every tear a personal failure. If he caught you looking particularly solemn, he would crawl into your lap or tug insistently at your skirts until you paid attention to him, armed with some ridiculous story or childish joke he had spent all morning preparing solely because he knew it would make you laugh.
Then, two years later, his family left for Dragonstone, and you remained behind in King's Landing, and he was tortured with the knowledge that he had left you alone, surrounded by people who did not know how to make you smile the way he did—who might not even notice when you were sad in the first place.
Now, after a decade away, he has returned, and you are nowhere to be found.
Jace stands toward the back of the throne room, jaw tight, hands locked behind his back as Vaemond Velaryon makes his petition for Driftmark, content—for once—to remain unnoticed.
It suits him better this way today. No one pays much mind to him while others argue over inheritance. They are too busy paying attention to Vaemond's accusation and his mother's reaction to realize the dark-haired, dark-eyed man lingering in the shadows is the heir to Dragonstone, firstborn son of the crown princess. So he is well able to overhear conversations that would shift into syrupy smiles and false pleasantries around his mother and Daemon.
Strong. Bastard. Plain. Lord Fossoway. Lady Ambrose. Ser Roxton.
It is about what Jace expected from a court full of Reachmen. More than half the throne room dons green, Faith heraldry has replaced the three-headed dragon wherever he looks. Jace's memories of the Red Keep are hazy, so in truth, he could not tell whether or not it is truly different from what it had been nigh a decade ago, but he does know for certain one thing is missing—you.
Every memory he has of this place begins and ends with you, and it is jarring that you are nowhere to be seen. You reading to him in the gardens until he fell asleep against your shoulder. You carrying him back to his chambers after he had faked dozing off during his lessons, giggling with him as soon as the two of you were out of sight from Maester Geradys. You waiting at the edge of the yard whenever Ser Criston was leading training, because you knew Jace was uncomfortable around him and would step in if things took a wrong turn. You laughing as Jace tried and failed to get Vermax to listen to him, slinking your arms around him when he pouted and pretended to be angry just so you would give him more attention. He has been to every place he once stood with you, and has found you at none.
Without you, it feels—it feels wrong. Unfamiliar. And it is all he can think about, even though he needs to be paying attention to what is being said around him. He tries to remind himself that what is said today could change everything. Vaemond is not just asking for Driftmark—he is asking the court to declare Lucerys no true Velaryon, and in doing so, to admit what half the realm has whispered since Jace was born with dark hair instead of silver.
And if Lucerys can be stripped of his inheritance because he is not Laenor's son, then Jace can be stripped of his for the same reason. Worse, if the court is willing to question the succession before his grandsire lives, Jace fears what they may do once the Iron Throne stands empty. And yet—
His thoughts invariably return to you.
He thought you would be waiting for him.
He presses his tongue to the inside of his cheeks as he fights the terrible mixture of frustration and disappointment that has been threatening to consume him since he stepped onto the docks and you were nowhere to be found. Maybe he was being foolish. It has been eight years since he had last seen you at Driftmark for Laena's funeral—ten since you were close enough for him to run to whenever you frowned.
Things had already changed in two—just in the time between Laena's funeral and when they had left for Dragonstone and you had stayed behind in King's Landing. Two years of unanswered ravens and sleepless nights had taught him that wanting someone did not mean they would come. More than once, his mother had let him cry into her skirts because he missed you so terribly his chest hurt. More than once, she had promised, soon, Jace, soon we will go to her.
But soon had become two years, and when Jace had finally seen you again at Driftmark, he had scarcely recognized you. Gone was the girl who had chased him through the Red Keep, laughing as he shrieked that she was cheating. Gone was the dragonrider who was more comfortable in the air than afoot and taught him the basics of swordplay so he would not embarrass himself in front of his father and Cole.
In her place was someone Jace could hardly stand to look at without being filled with rage. He thought, at the time, that he was angry at you. Angry at you for changing, angry at you for never answering his ravens, angry at you for abandoning him.
He knows better now—he had never been angry at you.
It had been he who promised to come back for you, he who promised to take care of you, to keep you safe, make you feel loved, devoted to you the same way you'd been to him for as long as he remembered. Instead, Aegon had married you. Aegon had stood beside you when you nearly died and left when you needed him most. Aegon had watched you become a shadow of the girl Jace had loved with every piece of his heart.
All Jace had done was arrive too little too late.
If so much had changed in two years, how much could have possibly changed in another eight? It has been a long time, he acknowledges. Long enough for people to become strangers. Long enough for memories to become distant. But he has never forgotten you, he thinks bitterly. How could you have forgotten him?
You couldn't have, he rationalizes. You exchanged ravens frequently enough that Maester Geradys grew irate every time Jace showed up with another to be sent. Several times a week, Jace had filled pages with every detail he could think to share, recounting the smallest happenings of his days simply because he wanted you to know them, because he wanted some part of himself always with you. And you had always written back with pages of your own, telling him of your days, your thoughts, the twins, all the little things that mattered only because they mattered to you. He had kept every one of them, read them until he knew whole passages by heart—surely you could not have written to him so often, given him so much of yourself and taken so much of him in kind, only to forget him now.
You could not have forgotten him, you are just—late. You are just late.
It does not quell the all-consuming disappointment. He has imagined his reunion with you so many times that he could recite what he wanted to say to you in his sleep. He had a whole plan that he envisioned, and it fell apart the moment he stepped off the ship and realized you were not there on the dock.
He imagined you would be waiting for him, smiling the moment you caught sight of him. He would cross the docks to you slowly, resisting every instinct that urged him to throw himself into your arms as he once had. Instead, he would take your hand in his and bow his head to press a kiss to your knuckles, watching for the moment you realized that the little boy you remembered had grown into a man in your absence.
He imagined that he would steal you away from everyone else after the feast celebrating their return to King's Landing, pressing his lips to your knuckles as his gaze spitefully met Aegon's. He would let you hold his arm, and he would guide you to the godswood, sitting with you as the sun set as you have countless times before, listening as you tell him about the twins and life over the past eight years. It would be different hearing it from your lips, in your voice, than it is reading it on parchment. He would let you rest your head in his lap, and he would absentmindedly comb his fingers through your hair the way you always had to him.
He imagined that he would stay there with you as the moon rose overhead, until the conversation dwindled into a comfortable silence. Then he would turn his head just enough to look at you, really look at you, and he would wonder if maybe you would look at him for him. Not as the little prince forever following at your heels, or the boy who climbed into your bed after every nightmare—but as a man.
One whose shoulder you could rest against without fear of being disappointed, one capable of taking care of you, one who could take your hand before the gods—one worthy of sharing your heart and your bed.
It is shameful, perhaps, to imagine such things with you, but he cannot help himself.
He imagined that he would be nervous as he reached up for your face the first time, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear, thumb lingering against your cheek longer than it ought to, and then he imagined closing the distance between you, slowly enough that you could stop him if you wished. He never imagined you would.
He fights a heavy exhale through his nose as he shakes his head, eyes sliding shut. He would tell you that he has become a prince worthy of standing beside you. That he's no longer the frightened little boy who cried himself to sleep because you weren't near. That if you let him, he could finally be the husband he had promised you he could be.
The doors to the throne room reopen, and Jace has to force himself to be present. He can think of you later. He can wonder why you never came to the docks later. He can mourn the reunion that never was later. He can try to figure out a new plan later. He can tell you everything he has carried in his heart for the better part of a decade later.
If there is a later. Because Vaemond's words are not aimed at Luke alone, he reminds himself. They are aimed at his mother—at him. If Vaemond succeeds today and Luke loses Driftmark—if the court accepts the implication buried within his petition—then Jace's own birthright will be at risk. They will come for the Iron Throne, for him, next.
You had told him once that you would see anyone who sought to raise hand or blade to him pay for it with their lives—do you still mean it? Or have eight years of separation pushed you into the arms of Alicent Hightower and your half-siblings?
He cannot think of this now, skin crawling as soon as the question crosses his mind. He forces his mind away and lifts his gaze to see who had arrived. He expects another courtier draped in green, another enemy who will revel in his family's fall, but instead—
—instead it is you.
The throne room, the nobles, the whole petition—everything falls away. Jace forgets how to breathe momentarily as his gaze sweeps over you.
He remembers his mother weeping a few nights after Lady Laena's funeral, clinging to Laenor as she whispered that your hips had been too narrow, too slight, that you had still looked more child than woman when they forced you into a marriage bed to bear twins. But looking at you now, it is almost impossible to reconcile the woman before him with the frail girl who was leaning upon Aemond's arm eight years ago. Your figure has filled out where it once seemed painfully thin, your face has regained its color, and though there remains a weariness about your eyes, you no longer look so dull.
Somehow, impossibly, you are even more beautiful than he remembered. He has spent years trying to preserve your face in his mind, sketching you absently in his free time, terrified that time would blur it beyond recognition.
It had not done you justice.
Eight years have changed you. You are older now, certainly—the softness of girlhood has long surrendered to womanhood, just as the boyhood has left him. You are taller than he remembers, or perhaps he is simply no longer looking up at you from the height of a child. The gauntness left by illness has filled out with time, gown clinging to your body in all the right places as you sweep forward through the throne room, confident even as all eyes in the room turn to you.
You look… like a woman. Like the wife of another man.
Jace hates the thought viciously as soon as it crosses his mind.
You do not look his way, much as he tries to compel you to look at him without calling for you like a fool before the entire court. Your attention is fixed upon the throne—upon Otto Hightower seated where your father ought be and Vaemond Velaryon standing so boldly before the court as though the matter had already been decided—but Jace cannot drag his eyes from you. He watches as you make your way toward the front of the throne room at an even pace, the sea of green parting instinctively before black and red.
He does not remember deciding to move. One moment, he is standing among the gathered lords, hidden in the shadow of a marble pillar, content to remain unnoticed, and the next, he is following in your wake, eyes pinned on the back of your head.
He weaves through the crowd of gathered lords and ladies as you make your way down the center of the throne room, a few paces behind, never losing sight of you. He slips between Lord Caswell and Lady Fell, circles around a knot of Hightower retainers without so much as glancing at him. His feet seem to know where to go before his mind does.
He has spent half his life following you—through the winding halls of the Red Keep, trying to keep pace with your longer stride as you laughed over your shoulder, through the gardens, to the dragonpit, to the training yard, wherever your restless feet happened to lead, Jace was always a few steps behind. Eight years may have passed, but his body remembers the path before his mind even has a chance to question it.
For one horrifying second, it looks as though you're going to bear left—in the direction of Queen Alicent, your half-siblings, your husband—but then you lean in close enough to Vaemond that your lips must brush his ear, mouth tilted up in a lazy smile.
Jace cannot hear what you say to him, heart pounding at the idea of you standing amidst the sea of green instead of alongside black and red where you belong, but Vaemond Velaryon stiffens so suddenly that Jace knows he must have disliked whatever it was. You seem to let out a soft laugh, head hanging forward slightly, before you cross in front of Vaemond to stand next to Rhaenyra, on the opposite side Daemon already stands.
Jace does not think he's seen his mother so relieved in ages, and he can't even blame her because he's just as relieved to see you stand at her side instead of amidst green. For the first time in weeks, it seems, the tension that has been endlessly weighing on her disappears the moment you stand at her side again.
Jace watches you take her hand into yours before lifting it to your lips. You bow your head slightly as you ghost your mouth against his mother's knuckles, and his mother gives you a soft, fond smile—one usually reserved for Jace himself—as she turns her hand to cradle the side of your face briefly.
You tilt your face into her touch momentarily before you stand straight again, casting a look over your shoulder to where Alicent Hightower and your half-siblings are standing before you nod your head once, beckoning.
Jace's brows furrow slightly in confusion as he moves to stand beside Luke, two paces behind you, his mother, and Daemon, until he sees two children instantly dart across the throne room—Maegor and Maegelle, Jace realizes instantly. Maegor busies himself at your side, tucked beneath your arm, while Maegelle positions herself behind you, both of them clutching you as Otto Hightower commences the petition by addressing Vaemond again.
Jace should be paying attention now, but his gaze remains fixed on your children. The last time he'd seen them, they'd hardly been a year old. You have described them in your letters countless times over, but it is different seeing them in person again. Maegor is tall for his age, nearly ten years old and already reaching your shoulder, while Maegelle hardly reaches your chest, nose tucked beneath your arm.
They cannot be more than nine or ten now, all silver hair and violet eyes to Jace's brown on brown—every inch a Targaryen prince, no question about it. Maegor's hand is wrapped around yours, the other fisted tightly in the folds of your skirt as though it belongs there. The sight of it stirs an ugly feeling in his chest, one so irrational and shameful that it embarrasses him, because once, without thinking, he had reached for you the same way.
His jaw tightens before he can stop it. The feeling is petty, even for him. He is a grown man, his mother's heir, standing in the throne room as the fate of his family hangs in the balance, and the boy is your son. Yet all he can do is think the place at your side had once been his, and wonder when he had ceased belonging there.
A sharp elbow catches his side. Jace startles, finally tearing his eyes away to find Luke staring up at him with a look caught somewhere between confusion and outright disbelief, following his brother's line of sight before slowly turning back to him as if silently asking whether he has forgotten where they are and what is happening.
Jace flushes and looks away.
The rest of the petition is a blur. Vaguely, he remembers his grandsire entering the throne room, the argument escalating, the rage and dread he felt as bastard and whore rang through the hall, Daemon spilling blood before the whole court as soon as the words are spoken. He hears the collective gasp of the nobility and the sickening thud of Vaemond's body and severed head striking the floor, but his gaze finds you again and again, as though the rest of the room has dissolved into little more than noise around your silhouette, gaze incessantly dropping to where your hands rest on your children.
Protective. Shielding them. It is the same hand that once rested on the back of his neck whenever he was frightened, that pulled him behind you when Alicent drew steel on he and his family. The same absent touch that soothed nightmares and bruises before he had ever needed to learn how to hide them.
It belongs to someone else now, he thinks bitterly, and then feels ashamed for even letting such a thought cross his mind when it is your children on the receiving end of it.
Aegon's children, his mind traitorously reminds him—his eyes, his hair, his blood. Jace wonders, before he can stop himself, what they might have looked like had fate been kinder. Would a son of yours and his have inherited your hair or his dark curls? Would—
Luke elbows him again hard, and this time, Jace shoots him an irritated look, but Luke doesn't even acknowledge it, raising his eyebrows pointedly before flicking his eyes ahead. Jace follows his gaze, attention dragging ahead to where his grandsire descends from the Iron Throne, his mother and Daemon standing close beside him, speaking in hushed voices that Jace cannot make out over the murmurs still sweeping through the hall. And you—
You are looking at him, finally.
Jace's eyes meet yours, and for one long moment, he is eighteen and ten all at once—a prince standing in his grandsire's throne room and the little boy who used to search every corridor of the Red Keep until he found you.
He is not breathing, he realizes as he stares at you. His lungs are burning as he waits for you to say something—anything. He has imagined this moment a hundred, a thousand, a million times before. He has scripted what he would say to you—practiced it in his room as soon as his mother told him they would be returning to King's Landing at last—but now that he is finally in front of you again, his throat is dry and his heart is beating so loudly that he is certain you must hear it.
Then, you smile, and Jace can suddenly breathe again.
"Jurnegon rȳ ao, mandianna," you breathe out softly, taking two steps in his direction, hands lifting to cradle his face between your palms, "emā mazverdagon sīr olvie."
Look at you, nephew, you have grown so much.
Jace's breath leaves him, lashes fluttering shut. The warmth of your hands against his cheeks is achingly familiar, so familiar that his body responds before his mind has the chance to. He sinks into your touch, turning his face into your palm as though he had been starved for your touch. Your thumbs sweep slowly along his cheekbones, catching the dampness he hadn't realized was gathering on his lower lashes.
Then, you frown and say, "I hate it."
Jace stared at you for a moment, heart pounding, freezing between your hands—you hate it?
Luke snorts loudly somewhere behind Jace, and you tilt your head and give his brother an easy smile as you say, "Do not laugh, you know what I mean, Lucerys."
Jace does not know, but you pull him closer, hands sliding from his cheeks to the back of his head so that you can tuck his face into the crook of your neck, and all offense disappears in an instant.
He melts into you with the same ease he did ten years ago—as though no time has passed at all—and a ragged breath escapes him. His forehead presses against the warm skin of your neck, hiding his face there the same way he always had whenever he was frightened or overwhelmed as a little boy.
He inhales greedily, familiar lavender filling his lungs for the first time since you parted all those years ago—he had tried buying similar perfumes at the harbor market on Dragonstone, lingering over every vial the merchants swore carried notes of lavender, but none of them had ever healed the ache in his chest the way a single breath against your neck does now.
His arms find your waist, drawing you against him until there is scarcely any space between your bodies, and you thread your fingers through the curls at the nape of his neck and press your lips to his temple.
He should be embarrassed, he thinks. He spent the entire voyage convincing himself that he would return to King's Landing as a man for you. He imagined standing proudly before you, kissing your hand, speaking with the confidence expected of the heir to Dragonstone. He would show you that he was no longer the frightened little prince forever trailing at your heels.
Instead, the first thing he has done is hide his face in your neck. He ought to pull away—loosen his grip on your waist, straighten his shoulders, meet your eyes and greet you with whatever slivers of dignity remained, but he cannot bring himself to when your fingers are carding so gently through his hair, lips lingering at his temple.
He wonders if you can feel the frantic beating of his heart through the layers of his tunic and your gown—if you notice how tightly he is holding you, how shamelessly he has folded himself into your embrace. But if you do and think less of him for it, you give no sign.
"You look well, niece," Daemon says as he approaches you, and irritation flares hot through Jace's chest at the interruption, jaw tightening when you pull away to look at Daemon. Your hand slides from the back of his head to his upper arm, and Jace feels electric beneath your touch, even as you turn to face your uncle. "Much better than you looked back on Driftmark, certainly."
Daemon takes your free hand to ghost a chaste kiss against your knuckles, gaze briefly landing on Jace. A curious expression crosses his face before he huffs out a laugh and takes a step back—Jace frowns at him, but Daemon's lips curve up into a knowing smile before he looks back at you again.
"I have you to thank for that, I suppose, kepa," you say with a ease smile. Jace cannot smother the sheer giddiness he feels when he realizes you have no intention of dropping your hand from his arm. You have missed him, he realizes, throat bobbing, you have missed him perhaps as much as he has missed you. "It was proper motivation, I'd say, threatening to send assassins after me to ensure I… ah, how did you phrase it? That I stopped feeling sorry for myself and climbed out of bed?"
Jace is immediately torn from his lingering thoughts, blinking once, unsure he heard you properly. He gives Daemon a furious look, but Daemon only laughs, tilting his head back. "Did it work?"
"Wonderfully," you say dryly. "I found the prospect of being assassinated while abed was an excellent cure for lingering weakness."
"Then all is well," Daemon says dismissively. "No need to stare at me so murderously, Jacaerys."
Jace flushes immediately when you glance up at him, embarrassed that Daemon called him out so plainly, but you only give him a fond smile, and Jace's heart flutters dangerously in his chest.
You have missed him, he thinks again, more desperately this time, because all of the time he has spent away from you, he had half convinced himself that you'd simply learned to live without him—out of sight, out of mind.
Have you ached for him the same way he has for you these last eight years? Have you thought about him? When you sat in the godswood to read, would you find yourself waiting for him? When you dined amidst the sea of green during feasts, did your gaze wander the crowd in search of him? When you lay abed with your husband, did you ever close your eyes and imagine it was him instead? He needs to know.
Before the thoughts can consume him entirely, your hand drops from his bicep, and Jace feels terribly cold again.
You reach your hands out to Maegor and Maegelle, and Jace realizes that they've been standing next to Baela and Rhaena, big violet eyes flicking between you and Jace curiously. They immediately rush over to you, each diving into your side.
Maegor looks up at Jace with a sharp, accusing look that he takes immediate offense to. Why is he staring at Jace as though he is the one who has wandered uninvited into someone else's home? Jace was here first. Long before anyone else had called you mother or wife, he had called you muña—he had known you first, he had loved you first, he had been the little prince forever tucked at your side. It was widely known throughout the keep that if someone sought him, they only needed to find you.
Jace is not the interloper here, because you were his first.
The childish part of him is bristling furiously, and shame follows it almost immediately. The boy is not even ten, and he has done nothing besides love his mother, and Jace is angry about it. He should be glad that someone in this keep cares about you enough to be wary of the strangers surrounding you.
Maegor's hand tightens around yours all the same, chin lifting ever so slightly, as though he's challenging Jace to say something, violet eyes fixed upon Jace with open suspicion. The prince edges a step closer, his shoulder pressing into you with unmistakable intent: it is territorial.
Jace almost scoffs. The little wretch is trying to stake a claim on you. Stake a claim from him. You finally notice it too, lips twitching up into a smile.
"Maegor," you say gently, resting a hand atop his silver hair, fingers threading through the silky locks absently. "There is no need to glare."
"I wasn't glaring," the young prince mutters, glaring.
"You were."
"I was looking."
"You were looking rather fiercely."
"I was making sure he wasn't upsetting you."
Jace blinks, but before he has the chance to become even more offended by the presumption that his presence might upset you, you laugh, and Jace is breathless. His lips part as his gaze fixes on your bright smile, the way your hair falls slightly in your face as you lean down to press a brief kiss to the top of Maegor's head.
You are beautiful, he thinks for the millionth time in his life—seeing your smile, hearing your laugh, it has always made the difference between a ruined day and a perfect one. Jace has always thought you were the most beautiful woman in the world—even when you were both children, he had thought no lady at court could ever compare to you, forever offended whenever singers insisted another lady was the fairest woman in the realm. They simply have never seen you laugh, he would tell them, full of righteous anger.
His gaze lingers on your smile too long—you look happy, he realizes, and it settles strangely in his chest.
For years, he had imagined your life here in King's Landing as… dark. Miserable. Lonely suppers eaten in silence, wandering the halls with no one to keep you company—a marriage endured rather than cherished. He was plagued by thoughts of you in Dragonstone, and they had always been riddled with guilt, because he had left you here alone, surrounded by enemies and—
—and it had comforted him, in some shameful way.
If you were unhappy, then perhaps you missed him as fiercely as he had missed you, perhaps you were waiting for him the same way he waited endlessly to return to you.
He had not imagined this. A daughter tucked beneath one arm and a son standing guard at your side as though protecting you were the most natural thing in the world. You love them, it is clear, and they love you the same.
Have you grown to love Aegon, too? Jace suddenly feels dizzy.
"Raqiarzy," you say fondly, smoothing an errant strand of silver hair away from Maegor's face before looking back up at Jace again. "This is Prince Jacaerys Velaryon. He is my nephew—your cousin. He will be our king one day after his mother."
Your words settle restlessly inside him. He will be our king one day after his mother. He has heard those words his entire life—from maesters, and lords, and his mother, and you. But it feels—it feels different now. He has fantasized standing beside you as your husband more times than he dares to admit, but—but as your king?
His throat bobs, breath catching, heart racing, mind shifting as his gaze slides up to the throne not a dozen feet away, then drifting to you, thoughts spinning and spiraling, enough to make him dizzy.
"Do you remember the plushes you two were gifted for your fourth nameday?" you ask the twins suddenly, drawing Jace from his mind, pulse hammering in his ears, shame crashing over him in devastating force.
—and what in the Seven Hells is he thinking?
He can see Luke giving him an odd look from the corner of his eye, and Jace desperately tries to compose himself, dragging in one slow breath through his nose as though it might somehow banish the treacherous images from his mind. His face feels unbearably hot.
Maegelle lights up beside Maegor. "Stuffed Hūraxes and stuffed Vēzarrion?" she asks, leaning into your arm and looking up at you with adoring eyes.
"Mhm," you confirm, running your fingers absently through her hair. "Do you remember who sent them?"
The twins exchange a thoughtful look, and then Maegor's eyes grow round as he looks at Jace, no longer accusing. "It was you!"
Jace clears his throat, grateful for something else to occupy his thoughts. He says faintly, "I hope they survived. I wish I could have been there for the celebrations."
"How did you know what they look like?" Maegor demands, leaning forward now. "You even knew about the little white patch on Vēzarrion's wing!"
"I keep stuffed Hūraxes in my room every day." Maegelle nods, excited. "He protects it!"
"We wanted to keep real Vēzarrion and real Hūraxes in our rooms, but mother wouldn't allow us," Maegor frowns. Then he asks again, "How did you know what they looked like? You've never seen them before."
Jace's eyes instinctively drift to you, but you only smile.
"Your mother writes to me often," he admits. "She is very thorough, as I'm sure you know."
You squint at him. "What does that mean?" you ask, but Jace only grins and holds his hands up in faux-surrender. You tilt your head and say, "Jacaerys."
Maegelle giggles, and Maegor immediately nods, brows knit together as he frowns, nodding in agreement.
"She knows everything," he complains. "I can never get away with anything. I try to skip lessons, and she knows. I try to sneak snacks, and she knows. I hid a frog in Maester Orwyle's desk, and somehow she knew that too."
Jace's smile widens a bit as he huffs out a laugh. He says, "Once I tried to hide beneath your mother's bed so I wouldn't have to attend sword training. I thought I was clever because certainly the last place she would look was right beneath her nose. She found me within ten minutes."
You laugh at the memory, and Jace's heart skips a beat when you lean slightly into him, head resting on his shoulder as you look down at Maegor and Maegelle, both of whom suddenly seem thoroughly delighted.
"You skipped lessons too?" Maegor asks excited.
"Frequently," you answer before Jace can.
Jace's lips part in mock offense. "I hardly think frequently is fair."
"Jacaerys," you say dryly, head tilted to the side as you give him a lazy smile. "You once convinced Luke that you had been kidnapped by pirates because you wished to avoid histories. He had the entire keep in a frenzy."
Luke snorts loudly behind him, finally taking a step forward to greet you. He leans in to ghost his lips against your cheek before he says, "I forgot about that."
"I was seven," Jace mutters, ears burning.
"You were a little menace," you correct.
Maegelle hides her face in your gown as she laughs, and Maegor stares at Jace with newfound admiration.
"Mother always said you were clever," he says, scrutinizing Jace carefully. Jace flushes slightly at the idea of you telling your children about him. "She did not mention you were also troublesome. You will have to share some of your tricks with me."
"He was dreadful," you confirm, "and if he knows what's good for him, he will share nothing."
"I protest," Jace says immediately, looking down at you. "You, too, were troublesome, muña. Do not cast the blame all on me."
Maegor and Maegelle gasp as though they were just handed gold.
"You used to adore me when you were little," you sigh wistfully. "You never used to talk back like this."
"I still adore you," he murmurs quietly, far more sincere than the teasing he aimed for.
You tilt your head up to look at him, and Jace cannot breathe again, because you are so close, so close that if he only leaned in a smidge then—Luke pinches his side hard, and Jace grimaces, shooting him an irritated look. Luke's expression is one of naked disbelief: what are you doing? it seems to say without a single word being spoken.
Heat crawls up Jace's neck, and he follows Luke's pointed glance across the Great Hall.
Aegon is watching him. Aemond, too.
The elder prince lounges against a pillar, but the amusement on his face is far too sharp to be entirely genuine. Beside him, Aemond stands with his hands behind his back, one violet eye fixed upon Jace with a type of scrutiny that makes him feel he's been caught doing something he ought not.
Jace's stomach drops, suddenly very aware that he is standing before half of the court and you, whether he likes it or not, are someone else's wife. It is one thing wanting you so desperately that it makes his heart ache—it is another entirely to put you in a position where your honor could be questioned.
He straightens immediately, subtly putting a bit of distance between the two of you. Your brows scrunch slightly, giving him a confused look, but luckily, Baela and Rhaena beckon you for a conversation, and you busy yourself with doting over them, pressing your lips to their hair as you fawn over how beautiful they've become.
He exhales, ears still burning as he chances another glance toward Aegon. The older prince tilts his head, the corner of his mouth curling upward ever so slightly. Jace's eye twitches in irritation. Then he looks down at Maegor as the boy grabs his hand, tugging insistently until Jace gives him his full attention.
"Will you tell us stories?" the boy asks hopefully. "About mother?"
Jace blinks, and his gaze flicks across the hall once more. Aegon is still watching. A curious, vindictive thought slips into Jace's mind, and a slow smile curls at the corners of his mouth. He intends to marry you one day—the thought comes as naturally as breathing, he has never doubted it once. One day, you will be his wife and his queen, and when that day comes—well, that would make your children his too, wouldn't it?
He kneels before Maegor and smiles as he agrees, "As many as you want."
Aegon can keep his goblet and his smug little smile. Jace will take everything else.
————————————
"What in the Seven Hells was that, Jace?"
Jace blinks as he looks at his brother, making his way across the outer edges of the training yard a few hours after the petition.
Soon, they will have to return to their mother's apartments to prepare for the supper the king wishes to host for his mother's family and Alicent's. Luke wanted to go down to the dragonpit and stay there until it was time, because he loathed to be around the vicious nobles of the court longer than he had to, but Jace thought it best that they show themselves a little longer. Prove to the court they are not afraid, that they are the rightful heirs—that they are Rhaenyra's sons and they will cower in the face of green schemes.
"What was what?" Jace asks, tilting his head to the side to look at Luke over his shoulder.
Luke stops walking altogether, and Jace stops with him. Luke says dryly, "You cannot be serious."
Jace squints at him questioningly.
"What?" he asks again, gaze flitting across the training yard. He sees Cole in the distance, and he frowns, trying to look over the crowd to see who else might be there—if you might be there—but he can't see over all of the heads. When Luke doesn't immediately reply, Jace glances at him again, raising his eyebrows, beckoning. "What was what?"
"Seriously,?" Luke hisses, grabbing his arm and forcing Jace to look at him. Jace frowns when he feels his brother's fingers digging into his upper arm, a pinched expression on his face. "You were practically climbing into her lap in front of the entire court."
Jace's face flushes, attention snapping fully to Luke once the mortifying accusation registers. "I was not."
"Yes, you were," Luke accuses. "In front of everyone."
"I was embracing my aunt," Jace denies, voice hushed as he pulls Luke to the side. "What are you talking about?"
"You were embracing her for an awfully long time," Luke whispers back, giving him an incredulous look. "What were you thinking? She's married, Jace. You do remember that, right?"
"Of course, I do," Jace snaps, bitter over the fact that his own brother is throwing it in his face. He does not need to be reminded that you are married. It has haunted him every day for the last eight years. "I was only acting as I always have. We have always been close. You know this."
Luke does not believe him. Jace can tell as much from the sidelong glance his younger brother gives him, but he does not care. He was acting as he always has—it is the truth. You have always welcomed him into your arms, and he has always gone willingly. He has always buried his face in your shoulder when he needed comfort, touch lingering a little longer than propriety perhaps allowed. He has always called you muña, has always reached for your hand without thinking, has always smiled whenever you smiled.
None of that has changed, only his intentions. That, Jace decides stubbornly, is not something anyone could have possibly seen.
"You're lucky Aegon found the whole thing amusing instead of making a fuss over it," Luke finally says, and Jace's expression hardens, jaw tightening as he inhales and stares ahead, fighting a shake of his head. "He won't be laughing forever."
"Perhaps she won't be his forever," Jace snips before he can stop himself, raising his chin and looking away. Luke's eyes bulge as he casts a disbelieving look toward him. Jace raises his hands in faux surrender. "I'm only saying."
"Jace," Luke hisses, "have you lost all sense?"
Jace shakes his head, staring ahead as he says simply, "No."
"I'm going to tell mother," Luke threatens.
Jace gives him a sharp, irritated look.
"What is there to tell?" he scoffs. Then, more aggravated, "Why must you tattle like a child? You are ten and seven now, act like it."
He does not need his mother knowing that he's infatuated with you—not that she would have much room to speak, all things considered.
"Bold coming from someone on the verge of throwing a fit for not getting his way."
"You—" Luke barely dodges as Jace tries to shove him hard, and Jace inhales sharply to calm himself down, shaking his head as he grabs Luke's bicep to pull him close. He says quietly, "I have loved her for as long as I can remember. I simply grew old enough to understand what that means. How do you propose I sit back and watch her be mistreated by Alicent's pig sons? What would you have me do, Luke?"
Luke sighs and looks away, chweing the inside of his cheek. "We are already under scrutiny, Jace. Look at what just happened—if grandsire hadn't shown, we would have been–" Luke cuts himself off, looking away. He does not need to finish the sentence for Jace to know what he was going to say: they would have been declared bastards before the whole court. "We need to tread carefully."
Jace knows this. He does. He knows he will be playing a dangerous game if he moves forward as he wishes—knows that it could backfire profusely, not just on him, but on you. But—but how is he not supposed to try?
"What do you even plan to do?" Luke continues, forcing Jace to look at him again. Jace rolls his eyes and turns away, but Luke steps in front of him again. "I'm serious. Do you plan to ask the High Septon to annul her marriage to Aegon? Approve of a divorce? They have two kids, Jace—it will not be so easy. And do you even know if she feels the same? Or does she still see you as the little boy who followed her everywhere?"
"I am a man grown," Jace scoffs. "I am not a little boy anymore."
"The last she saw of you, you were."
Jace rolls his eyes again, jaw tightening as he shakes his head. His chest aches as Luke's words settle over him—do you feel the same? Did you miss him? Ache for him how he ached for you? Or have you made a life for yourself that you are content with? His throat spasms as he swallows, uncertainty clawing at his chest.
"I liked you better when you couldn't speak," Jace snaps because he has nothing else to say. After a few moments pass, he says quietly, "I have to try. If she tells me that she—" He can hardly bring himself to push the words out. "—that she loves Aegon, if she tells me that she is happy and wants nothing more than the life she has, then I will leave it alone."
Luke squints as he searches his brother's face, as though he does not believe him. Jace presses his lips together, throat bobbing as he swallows.
Jace has wanted you for so long that he scarcely remembers what life felt like before the wanting began. It has become instinctive as breathing, woven so tightly into the foundations of who he is that he cannot imagine untangling himself from it. He has imagined futures with at his side, as his wife, his queen; he has imagined children, and children of children, and a long reign in his name and yours.
But he wants your happiness more. Preferably with him, of course. He wants to be the one who makes you laugh until tears sting your eyes. He wants to be the man whose children cling to your skirts, whose bed you crawl into after long days, whose name you breathe in throes of pleasure. He wants to grow old at your side and spend the rest of his life thanking the gods that they had finally been merciful.
But if that happiness belongs elsewhere—if, somehow, you have found it with Aegon… Then what right does he have to tear it away?
"I would never ask her to give up a happy life for me," he says quietly, gaze shifting to the ground, "but I need to hear it from her."
"Get him Maegelle! Hah!"
Your daughter? What is your daughter doing in the training yard?
Jace's gaze cuts to the side when he hears Aegon's obnoxious voice coming from the crowd on the opposite side of the training yard. He tilts his head to the side, sharing a look with Luke before he makes his way over. He grabs Luke's arm to keep him close as he pushes closer to the front of the people gathered, curious to see what has drawn so many knights and squires away from their drills.
Then he sees you.
You stand at the edge of the sparring ring, arms crossed over your chest, lips curved down as you watch the twins spar in the center with wooden practice swords and surprising enthusiasm. Your brows are knit together with the same concentration you always had whenever you were watching him and Luke train years ago.
Jace almost finds himself smiling, until he realizes Aegon is standing behind you, one arm slung comfortably around your shoulders, letting you rest your weight on him, a fresh goblet of wine dangling from his hand. The gesture is so effortless that it makes Jace's stomach turn, as though he's stood with you there a thousand times before.
Worse, you do not pull away.
Jace's jaw tightens. He can feel Luke looking at him to his side, and it's a distinct effort not to let the discomfort—the pain and uncertainty—show on his face. Could you be happy here? Without his mother? Without him? It has been eight years, he reminds himself. Eight years is a long time—long enough to build a life one can be content with, even when dealt a poor hand. Aemond, too, is on your opposite side, he realizes dully. He is leaning back against the wall, head tilted as he watches the twins spar with one another.
He says something to you that Jace cannot hear, and you snort and reply, giving Aemond an easy smile. He has to stop himself from physically shrinking from the sight of it.
He wonders, have you found in your half-siblings the home you once had in him, his mother, and Luke? When did Aegon's arm start resting there so casually? Do you seek him out at feasts the same way you once sought him? Do you instinctively drift toward his side after long days? Has that same hand, so casually resting upon your shoulder, held you through sleepless nights? Wiped away tears? Tucked loose strands of hair behind your ear? Every answer he imagines hurts.
He has always imagined Aegon to be a worthless cur undeserving of your hand, an absent husband who drowned himself in wine and whores while you tried to keep your family afloat—but he is here, a random evening watching as the twins spar with one another, one arm around your shoulders as though it belongs there. Like a husband. Like a father.
He had been pained for years at the thought of you being neglected, but—but it also brought him a semblance of comfort, because he would be able to swoop in and rescue you. He would show you love, he would take care of you, hold you, be with you.
Somehow, the idea of Aegon treating you properly feels infinitely worse, and he feels ashamed for it.
He watches a delighted expression cross your face at something Aegon says, and then you toss your head back and laugh. For the briefest instant, the prince grins—not the careless smirk he wears before the court, but something softer, almost boyish, that makes Jace nauseous.
"Jace," Luke says quietly.
Jace only shakes his head slightly, forcing a smile on his face as he glances over at his younger brother. His lips part to speak, but the smile freezes on his face when someone speaks somewhere to his left.
"I hear she entertains both of the brothers," an unfamiliar voice murmurs. "The princess."
Jace stares ahead blankly, the words taking a heartbeat too long to register. The blood beneath his skin simmers faintly. What did he just say? Is he talking about you?
"Aye," another answers with a snort. Jace tilts his head to the side, gaze focusing on the red-haired squire standing in the small crowd of onlookers—not much older than Jace himself. "The elder first. The younger whenever her husband is too deep in his cups. Makes you wonder whether those twins favor their father after all. Runs in the family, I'd say."
How dare they?
"What did you just say?" Jace asks coldly, turning to face the small group of men.
The red-haired one has the audacity to look annoyed at the interruption, gaze flicking up to meet Jace, and for a moment, his vision tints red—they wouldn't look at him like that if he looked like Aegon or Aemond. They would see his hair and eyes, and they would know who they were speaking to—instead, they look at him and see him as an equal.
"I asked you a question, you mongrel. What did you just say?" Jace repeats, taking a step forward, head tilting slightly. He can hardly think straight—he can hear his pulse pounding in his ears, drowning out everything else around him. "I dare you to repeat it."
For a second, it seems as though the squire is going to step forward, an indignant expression on his face, but before he could make a treacherous mistake, one of his thick-headed friends grabs his arm and bows deeply.
"My prince," he says quickly, stumbling over his words. The red-haired squire's face whitens, and the two behind him immediately follow suit, heads bowed so quickly they nearly collide with one another. "Forgive us. We meant no offense. We—we did not realize, truly—"
"I did not ask what you meant. I asked you what you said."
There's a long moment where all four of the squires remain silent, heads bowed—Jace can see that their hands are shaking, and his lip curls up in disgust.
"We said nothing, my prince."
Jace exhales through his nose—a laugh or a scoff, he's not sure. How dare they? He is furious in a way he has not been in a long, long time, nails digging so deep into his palms that he might draw blood.
"You had no difficulty finding your tongue when you believed no prince was listening," Jace says coolly. "Find it again."
They stand trembling now, heads bowed, hoping that if they pretend the words had never left their mouths, they might escape the consequences of speaking them. His fists curl tight at his sides—they do not know you. They have no right to speak your name or stain it with their filth.
He takes another step forward when they do not speak. "No?" he questions, and then huffs out a laugh, shaking his head. "Then count yourselves fortunate that I do not take your heads for the insult. Get out of my sight."
Jace exhales shakily as the four squires stumble to their feet and rush away. His eyes slide shut as he wills himself to calm down, and just as he's about to turn to Luke, he feels a familiar hand brush against his lower back. He knows you are standing there before he even turns and opens his eyes.
"Is everything okay?" you ask quietly, and Jace lets out a wavering puff of air as he turns to look at you. Your brows are furrowed slightly in concern, eyes roving over him carefully as you try to figure out what's wrong. "Mandianna?"
Do you know what they say about you? Are these common whispers, the same as the topic of his birth had once been? Did they turn on you again once Jace and his brothers left? Is there any truth to them?
The more treacherous question makes his stomach turn. He does not want to know the answer to that. He has imagined you abed with Aegon too many times to count over the past few years, each time agonizing in a way he could never quite explain, a private form of torture he inflicted upon himself whenever his thoughts grew particularly cruel. He would picture Aegon's hands where he wanted his own to be, mouth wandering your skin, arms wrapped around you beneath the sheets, body pressed into you in way Jace has only ever been able to dream about. Your face buried into his neck, breath pitching every time his body moved against yours, fingers tangled in silver hair instead of dark curls.
Each imagination had been enough to leave him sick with jealousy. He does not need another uncle added to them.
"Everything is fine," he lies.
You know instantly he is not telling the truth—you have always been able to catch him in a lie before he's even spoken a word—but he presses on anyway. His hand drops to yours, fingers tingling as he lifts it enough so that he can bend his head down and ghost his lips against your knuckles. He wonders if he imagines the way your breath hitches.
"Luke and I should go," he tells you. "We need to prepare for supper."
Your lips part slightly, and Jace thinks you are going to press him—to give him that look you always did when he was a boy, the one that pulled every secret from him without you having to ask twice. Instead, your gaze drops to where his fingers remain curled around yours.
"Of course," you say softly.
Jace realizes he is still holding your hand. He should let go, he thinks distantly, but instead, his thumb glides along your knuckles once, lingering, before he finally forces his fingers to loosen. The loss of your warmth leaves his palm strangely cold.
"We'll see you there?" Luke asks from beside him.
You wink at him. "Of course."
You glance at Jace again, an unreadable expression on your face, Jace's lips part to question you, but then your hand comes up, fingers briefly smoothing one of his dark curls away from his forehead. Jace's breath hitches, smile freezing.
"Go," you tell him fondly. "Before your mother sends someone looking for you and blames me for your absence.
He swallows thickly and then inclines his head obediently, "Yes, muña."
Jace turns away before he can do something foolish. Luke has the decency to wait until they have crossed half the yard before speaking.
"You are hopeless."
"Shut up."
————————————
Jace has spent the better part of the last fifteen minutes pretending not to watch the doors, nodding along absently to whatever Baela is saying beside him while his attention strays toward the entrance every few breaths.
You are late.
Not late enough to warrant the growing impatience twisting inside his chest, but late nonetheless, and every moment that passes where you remain out of reach only serves to further agitate the restlessness that has plagued him since the moment he saw you again.
"Can you please stop tapping your foot?" Baela finally asks, letting out an exasperated puff of air as she glances at Jace.
He immediately gives frowns at her, confused, and then she looks down pointedly at Jace's left leg, rapidly bouncing against the floor. He stills it immediately, face flushing slightly.
"I have yet to eat today," Jace lies, because he does not want to admit that he's antsy waiting for your arrival. "I'm merely hungry."
Baela rolls her eyes as she takes a sip from her goblet, and Jace gives her an indignant look, because what is what supposed to mean?
"I'm sure," she agrees dryly, "because it is food you are waiting for to come through that door."
Jace blinks once, lips parting in offense, but he does not get the chance to question her before Luke snorts and agrees, "It is not food he is hungry for."
Jace gapes, face hot as he stares at Luke in sheer disbelief, but Baela and Rhaena burst into laughter as though they know exactly what Luke is talking about, and Jace feels the distinct urge to sink into his seat. Did he tell them? Did they already know? How obvious was he being about it?
He spares a glance over to the opposite side of the table where the Queen and the Hand sit with Aemond and Helaena. Alicent is looking directly at them—so is Otto—and neither appears particularly amused.
Jace's stomach drops. The Queen's brows are drawn together in suspicion, gaze moving slowly between Jace and the rest as though attempting to decipher what could possibly have been said that inspired such an outburst. Beside her, Otto raises his chin slightly, eyes narrowed in that calculating way Jace remembers all too well from Driftmark as he watched the accusations of Jace, Luke, and Joffrey's legitimacy finally be given life.
They could not have heard, surely. Luke had spoken quietly, and the distance between them was too great for his voice to carry over the conversation filling the room.
Still, Jace sits up straighter. "Stop laughing," he hisses through clenched teeth, but it only serves to make the three of them laugh harder. Jace exhales hard, shaking his head before he straightens in his seat and looks away, doing his best to ignore them.
He's about to drive his foot into Luke's shin when the doors finally open again, and Jace's heart thuds painfully in his chest as his gaze cuts toward them just as you enter the room. There is an unsettlingly dull expression on your face when you walk in, and Jace's brows furrow slightly in confusion until you seem to shake your head and the expression off of your face right with it.
Your lips curl up into a smile that is distinctly bland compared to the ones he's used to as his mother and Daemon rise to their feet to greet you.
Aegon is with you, Jace realizes bitterly—it does not hurt as much as it did to see you in the training yard with him. He expected him to walk in with you when he saw that Helaena and Aemond had already arrived with their mother and grandfather, but he still does not like it. Maegor and Maegelle trail closely behind the two of you, dressed in fine reds for supper, and the sight of them manages to soften some of the irritation tightening Jace's jaw, because Maegor immediately brightens at the sight of him, waving his hand in a quick greeting.
You exchange a few quiet words with his mother before ghosting your lips to her cheeks, and Jace finds himself watching your face closely, trying to catch another glimpse of that strange expression you had worn upon entering the room. What was that? Are you unhappy? Are you only pretending to be content? Jace cannot tell, and it is gone now, carefully tucked away beneath smiles and pleasantries.
Then your eyes find his, and the smile changes, warming and softening in that familiar way that makes his heart flutter. Jace is on his feet before he realizes that he has moved, taking one of your hands in his.
"Muña," he greets softly, pressing a kiss against your cheek, lingering perhaps a heartbeat longer than necessary before forcing himself to straighten. "Ao jurnegon gevie."
You look beautiful.
He is wistful as he looks over you, a tight feeling in his chest as he looks over the deep red gown you wear. The velvet fabric hugs your figure, spilling elegantly against the floor, and Jace cannot decide whether it is the gown that makes you radiant, or you simply are yourself—for he is fairly certain he would have found you the most beautiful woman in the room even had you arrived dressed in plain linen instead.
You smile at him lightly, a pleased expression on your face as your gaze roves over him once. Jace is giddy from it—he has always preened beneath your praise, seeking out that particular look of pride in your eyes. Even now, perhaps especially now, some part of him still desperately wants to impress you, to do something—anything—that might make you look at him as though he is everything you hoped he would become.
"Emā issare gūrēñare aōha Valyrio," you murmur. Jace loves the way High Valyrian sounds rolling off your tongue—it is musical and natural in a way he has never been able to make it sound on his, much as he tried. "Iksan biare."
You have been practicing your High Valyrian. I am glad.
"Hen rhinka," he replies easily. Of course.
He is still holding your hand, he realizes, pressing his luck and letting his fingers ghost up along the inside of your wrist just to feel the way your pulse flutters beneath his touch. Do you want him the way he wants you? Jace cannot tell, but the slight quickening beneath his fingertips sends a dangerous flicker of hope through him nonetheless.
"Mother!"
You both startle. Jace's hand falls away from yours as Maegor suddenly appears at your side, entirely oblivious to the moment he has interrupted. He does not have to look at Luke to see the disbelief plain on his face, and he does not dare glance over at Aegon or Aemond—or worse, the Queen or the Hand—to see their reactions to what just transpired.
It is fine, he tells himself. He was only greeting you.
The boy reaches for the back of your chair with both hands and pulls it out with such enthusiasm that the wooden legs scrape loudly against the stone floor. Once he's pulled out the chair, he stands beside it tall, gesturing proudly toward the seat.
"For you, mother."
Your lips curve up into fond smile. "How gallant of you, byka dārilaros. You are such a gentleman—your father could learn from your lead."
Maegor positively beams, and you reach down to smooth a hand over his silver hair before leaning forward to press a kiss to the crown of his head. The boy bounces on the balls of his feet beneath your affection, eyes wide and adoring as he looks up at you, and your lips curve up as you stroke his hair gently before nodding in the direction of the two empty chairs near Luke.
"Go on. You and your sister are sitting beside your cousin tonight. Be sure to torment him properly."
Luke gives you an alarmed look, but you only wink at him in response. Maegor grabs Maegelle's hand and drags her over to the empty seats, already reaching for Luke's arm and babbling about a story you read him last night. Jace snorts and looks over at you, breath catching slightly at the soft expression on your face as your gaze lingers on the two of them for a moment longer.
You finally begin to sit, and Jace moves without thinking, giving the servant waiting to push your chair in a sharp look to back off. His hand catches the back of your chair, gently pushing it forward beneath you so that you can sit properly at the table.
You turn your head to the side to look up at him, smiling lightly. "Thank you, mandianna."
"Of course," he murmurs, pleased with himself—until he feels someone staring at him, that is.
His gaze lifts to your opposite side, where Aegon has taken his seat. He is watching Jace with narrowed eyes—the amusement from earlier in the day long gone. For a long moment, neither prince looks away. Jace's hand remains on the back of your chair, and Aegon's gaze drops pointedly toward it, then back up at Jace.
Jace understands the message perfectly, but he tightens his fingers around the carved wood instead, stubborn, until Aegon tilts his head and straightens in his chair, irritated. Then Jace gives him a pleasant smile and releases your chair, moving to take his own seat beside you.
Maybe Luke was right—this is a dangerous game. But as he settles into the chair at your side, close enough that the sleeve of his tunic brushes lightly against your gown, he finds that he cannot bring himself to regret it in the slightest.
"I am a gentleman," Aegon finally complains, leaning his elbow on the table, head resting in his hand as he gives you a lazy smile.
"You are neither gentle nor man, valonqar," you drawl, leaning back in your seat to look at him. "I could not think of a word less fitting if I tried, and my vocabulary is vast."
Jace cannot even bring himself to feel pleased by your insult, because there is a casualness in the way you tease him that tells him this is familiar. The type of insult born from years in one another's company, where neither party has to wonder whether the other will take offense.
Aegon only grins. "How cruelly my own wife wounds me," he sighs. Then his smile sharpens, eyes meeting Jace's instead of yours—Jace is so focused on whatever Aegon is about to say that he almost forgets to stand as the kingsguard carries his grandsire through the door to sit at the center of the table. Aegon continues quietly, "Though you know better than most that I am very much a man, and as I recall, you rather prefer me when I am anything but gentle."
"Aegon the Crude," you roll your eyes and mutter.
Aegon winks at you and says in response, "Aegon the Generous. At least, that is what I have been told."
Jace flushes immediately, gaze averting to the side, trying to focus as Alicent leads a prayer and his grandsire begins a toasts to his brother and Rhaena's betrothal and failing miserably.
He hates the image that Aegon's words conjure almost as much as he hates the man for deliberately putting it there. You beneath him, back arched as Aegon's hands roam where Jace aches to place his own, his mouth tracing the bare skin of your throat while his body presses yours into the mattress, you panting his name as he stretches you open, silver instead of brown, pale, unblemished skin instead of sun-kissed freckled.
His stomach twists. The jealousy is vicious, burning through his veins with enough force to make him want to reach across the table and wipe that smug expression from Aegon's face. Under the jealousy is something far worse—hotter, more shameful, awakened by the very image he wants desperately to banish from mind. Because the thought of Aegon with you is unbearable, but the thought of you—
That is the problem. He cannot picture you in such a state without imagining himself taking Aegon's place. His hands, his mouth, his body, his name, his hair. Is that how you like it? he cannot help but wonder, tongue darting out to wet his lips.
Whenever Jace has imagined being with you—far more often than he would ever confess, one hand wrapped around his cock, head tilted back against his bed frame—it had always been different. Slow and tender, he would take his time with you, kissing you as though he has eight lost years to make up for, touching you with a reverence bordering on worship. He has imagined your arms wrapped around him and your forehead pressed to his, breathy words exchanged in the darkness as the two of you lost yourselves in one another.
But maybe that is not what you want. Maybe you prefer something less tender.
He swallows thickly, warmth creeping higher beneath his collar as the question takes root. What would you want from him, then, if tenderness alone would not satisfy you? His imagination betrays him at once: his chest pressed firmly against your back, his mouth at your ear, one hand sliding up to curl around your throat as he holds you close to him. He imagines turning your face toward his, mouth finding yours messily, panting, gasping, soft moans and ragged cries of his name.
Would you like him that way? Is that what you would want from him? He has never pictured it happening like that, but he could do it, he thinks—he could do anything you want, be anything you want.
Jace shifts in his seat, exhaling hard through his nose as he tries to focus on what his grandsire is saying—he should be ashamed, having thoughts like this at supper while you are sat at his side, oblivious. What is wrong with him?
Once he is certain that his mind is clear of the disgraceful images circulating through his head, he dares to spare a glance back at you. You are leaning back in your seat, head tilted back slightly so you can look up at the ceiling, looking as though you would rather be anywhere else.
It is horribly rude, he thinks, fighting a smile, considering your father, the king, is across from you, attempting to address the entire table, and you have apparently decided that whatever intricacies decorate the ceiling are infinitely more deserving of your attention.
Then, his gaze traitorously slips down the slope of your neck. He catches himself before it can wander any farther, eyes snapping dutifully back to your face, but the damage is already done. His mind drifts back to where he had only just freed it from—to the weight of his hand there, palm curved against your throat, thumb resting beneath your jaw.
Jace swallows thickly, suddenly wondering whether you would still look so carelessly bored then. Whether that distant expression would finally disappear as he leaned close behind you, breath warm against your ear, and demanded your attention in full for himself. He catches himself before his mind can go down another spiral.
What the fuck is wrong with him?
Then, your eyes slide sideways and meet his. Jace immediately realizes he has been caught staring and flushes. One of your brows arches. You ask silently, what?
Jace shakes his head quickly, jaw tightening. Your eyes narrow, and he looks away. He sees you tilt your head curiously from the corner of his eye, and then, he feels your foot brush against his ankle beneath the table.
His entire body goes rigid, gaze snapping toward you. You are still watching him, curiosity flickering in your eyes, and Jace knows that this was an innocent touch. You were only trying to get his attention after he so pointedly looked away from you—he should move his leg away and that should be the end of it, but… but instead, something reckless takes hold of him.
He inhales deeply before he shifts his leg beneath the table until his knee presses against yours. Your brows lifts, and his heart pounds as he waits for you to pull away. You do not.
Emboldened, Jace lets the contact remain, the length of his leg resting deliberately against yours beneath the cover of the tablecloth. It is such a small thing—hardly anything at all, really—but with the thoughts that had been consuming him only moments before, the warmth of you against him feels unbearably intimate.
He wonders, do you think anything of it? Is the reason you do not pull away because this is no different from the countless casual touches you shared when the two of you were young? Or is there some small part of you that is as aware of the contact as he is? That feels the warmth of his leg pressed against yours, that knows there is a distinct lack of innocence behind the touch, but you do not move away because, perhaps, you want him close too?
Jace turns his attention forward as though nothing has happened, and from the corner of his eye, he sees you glance down toward the tablecloth and then back at him.
"You know," Aegon suddenly murmurs, leaning over you to address Jace. Jace's heart skips a beat, wondering if he noticed the contact hidden beneath the table, but Aegon's gaze betrays nothing. "It's a shame your younger brother was betrothed before you. I'd rather hoped that marriage might finally afford you the opportunity to discover what it is like to share a woman's bed."
Jace scoffs under his breath, tongue pressed to the inside of his cheek. He glances at Aegon, and then his gaze drifts toward you—you are staring forward, face refusing to betray whatever thoughts are running through your mind with his leg pressed to yours the way it is.
Jace finally looks up at his uncle with a faint curve of his lips and asks easily, "What makes you think I haven't discovered it already?"
Your attention immediately snaps toward him, brows furrowed and gaze sharp, and Jace is thrown off momentarily by the intensity in it. There is something there, he realizes—surprise, certainly, but something that looks suspiciously like displeasure flickers across your face before you manage to smooth it away.
His pulse quickens. Are you jealous?
The thought is so hopeful and self-serving that he immediately tells himself he has imagined it. Why should you care whether he has shared another woman's bed? You are married—you have been married for eight years. Surely, you cannot expect him to have spent all that time—
Well, he has, but you do not know that.
Aegon catches a laugh before he can make a scene while the king is still speaking, grin sharpening as he looks at you pointedly and then tilts his head to the side to look at Jace more head on. "Oh? Have you now? Has our lovely little nephew wet his cock at last?"
Jace drags his attention from you with considerable effort and says, "I don't recall my private affairs being any concern of yours."
"They aren't," Aegon says easily, leaning back in his chair with a grin. "I am merely curious."
"Then remain curious, uncle."
"And let us toast to Prince Lucerys as well," his grandsire says, a tired smile on his face as he lifts his goblet to Jace's younger brother. Your gaze drifts over to Luke briefly, and he forces himself to follow, giving his brother a small smile when he sees how he stiffens beneath the attention of the full room. "The future Lord of the Tides."
Jace races his cup to his brother, ignoring as Aegon's grin widens when he leans in again. He can feel your gaze still fixed upon the side of his face, far more distracting than anything your husband could possibly say.
Then Aegon murmurs to you, "See, wife. It seems your perfect little prince may not be so perfect after all."
Aegon sounds openly bitter, and you make a noise in the back of your throat—a scoff or a laugh. Jace pauses. Your perfect little prince. The words warm some silly, childish part of his chest. Do you really talk about him, praise him, so much around Aegon that your husband is resentful over it?
Then he hesitates. Does the thought of him seeking pleasure in another woman's bed sit uneasy with you because, somewhere in your mind, Jace is still the sweet little boy you raised years ago? Or does it disturb you because you do not want him in another woman's bed at all? He finds himself deflating slightly, because one option is far more likely than the other. He needs to know.
Your eyes flick toward him, and he holds your gaze this time. There is an expression on your face that he cannot decipher. Something about it makes him feel strangely guilty, any delight he might have felt over the prospect of you being jealous trickling away.
It is absurd. He has done nothing. The entire insinuation is a lie of his own making, a careless remark offered only because he refused to let Aegon embarrass him. Yet suddenly, Jace feels as though he has disappointed you somehow—as though the perfect little boy you have apparently preserved in your memory all these years has returned to you a man, and, within the span of a single evening, revealed himself to be just as capable of vice as the brother you married.
Except he is not, he wants to tell you desperately. There have been no women. There has only ever been you.
His attention drifts to the side when the low murmur of conversation around the table begins to fade, the scrape of silverware against plates quieting as his grandsire struggles to his feet to speak. Jace reluctantly tears his gaze from you.
"It both gladdens my heart and fills me with sorrow to see these faces around the table," Viserys begins, voice strained with exertion, breath shuddered. "The faces most dear to me in all the world… yet grown so distant from each other in the years past."
He hears you make a noise in the back of your throat, leaning back in your chair again as you share an unreadable look with Aegon. Jace hates it, fingers tightening in his lap as he wonders what passed between you in that single glance—what understanding eight years together has afforded the two of you that he cannot hope to decipher.
Then, your leg shifts against his. He thinks you might be pulling away, but you only press the side of your leg harder against his. Jace's breath catches, nostrils flaring slightly as he inhales, gaze cutting to the side, but you are still looking at Aegon, talking to one another without speaking.
Was that an accident or intentional?
"My own face… is no longer a handsome one, if indeed it ever was," he distantly hears his grandsire continue, but his pulse is roaring in his ears again, throat bobbing as he tries to figure out if he should press his luck. Would it be too much to shift his leg beneath yours, to nudge your feet apart, spread your legs a little just to see how you react? The thought alone sends a wildly inappropriate rush of heat through him. "But tonight, I wish you to see me as I am. Not just a king… but your father, your brother, your husband… and your grandsire. Who may not, it seems… walk for much longer among you."
Would you startle and pull away, finally realizing there is nothing innocent about the game he is playing beneath the table? Or would you let him? Would you glance at him with that same unreadable expression and leave your legs parted at his behest? How far will you let him go before you stop pretending not to understand what he's doing? Or have you already?
Gods, has he lost all sense? His grandsire is speaking of his death, of a house broken nearly beyond repair, and Jace is sitting at his table contemplating how far he might push the boundaries of your affection before you finally push back. Shame burns hot across his face, and he forces himself to remain perfectly still, ridding himself of all thoughts to slide his foot between your legs to nudge your knees apart.
"Let us no longer hold ill feelings in our hearts," Viserys continues, his labored voice drawing Jace's attention forward again. "The crown cannot stand strong if the House of the Dragon remains divided. But set aside your grievances. If not for the sake of the crown… then for the sake of this old man who loves you all so dearly."
Jace hears you inhale, looking away from Aegon at last, and his gaze drifts back to you. The boredom gone, along with whatever had passed between you and your husband, and you stare at your father with something far more complicated written across your face. Jace watches as your jaw tightens and brows furrow as you look down at the empty plate in front of you.
In Jace's defense, when his hand settles on your thigh beneath the tablecloth, he really, really does mean it only as comfort.
But your entire body stills and everything between the two of you changes. Jace feels it happen in the span of a single hitched breath—the moment the touch ceases to be innocent, when the warmth of his palm against your leg, fingertips pressing into the plush skin of your thigh, becomes something neither of you can reasonably mistake for the affection of a nephew comforting his aunt. His fingers remain perfectly still, but every nerve in his body is suddenly alive and tingling.
He does not dare to look at you now, attention pinned ahead as his tongue darts out to wet his lips, heart pounding in his chest, pulse roaring in his ears.
Somewhere beyond you, his mother rises to her feet. He distantly hears her speak of Queen Alicent, hears the scrape of a goblet being lifted, and the answering murmur as Alicent stands in return. The entire table seems to be listening as the two women raise their cups to one another after years of tension and resentment. Jace hears almost none of it.
His fingers tighten around your thigh slightly, accidentally, really, but when you still do not bat his touch away, his hand slides up slightly, thumb stroking over the fabric of your gown. Your breath catches again as you stare ahead, lashes fluttering slightly, and Jace's stomach clenches, heat rushing downward so quickly that he has to stop himself from shifting in his seat.
Then, Aegon rises. Jace watches warily as the prince steps out from his chair, subtly drawing his hand back into his lap. Aegon makes his way around you in Jace's direction, moving with the lazy confidence of someone already well into his cups. He stops behind Jace's chair and bends slightly, obnoxiously reaching across the table for the wine.
"I see it, you know," Aegon murmurs beneath the swell of conversation. Jace goes rigid. "The way you look at my wife."
Jace's jaw flexes as he forces himself not to react to Aegon's words. He stares ahead blankly. He cannot afford to lose grip of his temper—not here, not ever, but especially not here with the Queen and the Hand and both of his uncles watching him keenly for any and every mistake.
"Like a loyal hound, aren't you? Ten years is rather impressive," Aegon says quietly with a widening smile. "If you're so desperate to know what she's like, I'd be willing to give you a demonstration sometime. Save you all the trouble of wondering what pleases her."
Jace is on his feet in an instant, fist slamming so hard against the table that conversation silences and all eyes swivel to him.
"Jace," Baela hisses quietly, eyes wide.
"Don't," you say under your breath, quiet enough that only he can overhear.
On the far end of the table, Aemond rises to his feet slowly, head tilted to the side as though daring Jace to raise a hand to Aegon. For one terrible moment, Jace wants to. Damn the consequences—he'll put his fist into Aegon's jaw and knock the smug smirk right off of his face. He does not care that he'll walk right into the trap—angry and reckless, humiliated before the entire family—not if it means getting to watch him stumble back, bruised and bloodied.
Then, his gaze drops down to you, and he sees the severe expression on your face, expression hard and gaze sharp with warning. Jace exhales hard through his nose, glancing back slowly at Aegon.
The older prince grins shamelessly, leaning back again—the audacity to look amused as though he had not just spoken of you like some common whore whose intimacy could be displayed for another man's entertainment. He has never deserved you, Jace thinks furiously. Jace would never talk about you like this to another man, would never treat you with anything less than the devotion you deserve. It is infuriating that Aegon gets everything Jace has ever wanted and does not even have the decency to be appreciative of it.
Jace presses his tongue to the inside of his teeth, forcing the white-hot fury at bay as he smiles, strained. He says at last, "You should mind your cups, uncle. It is only the beginning of the evening, and you are already speaking in twisted tongues."
Irritation flashes across Aegon's face; he barely withholds a roll of his eyes, realizing that not only is he not going to get the reaction he wants, but Jace was able to get in a public dig at his drinking habits. Jace's smile is a little less forced and a little more mocking as Aegon makes his way back to his seat.
Then, his gaze shifts down to you. Your eyes meet his, and you tilt your head to the questioningly, wondering why he's still standing. He holds his hand out to you and murmurs, "Would you do me the honor of a dance, muña?"
"Yes, yes," his grandsire suddenly says, leaning forward and waving his hand. "The music."
You give him a small, indulgent smile before placing your hand in his and allowing him to help you to your feet. Your husband has settled back into his chair, sipping at his refilled goblet, but the careless amusement from moments before has vanished. His eyes follow Jace as he steps closer to you, releasing your hand only to settle his palm against the small of your back.
Jace hold's Aegon's gaze momentarily as he guides you away from the table, and he cannot help the faint satisfaction that curls in his chest—childish and vindictive and spiteful, but he does not care.
Behind him, another chair scrapes against the floor. Baela calls brightly, "Helaena—cousin. Dance with me?"
Jace glances back in time to see Helaena blink in surprise before a hesitant smile spreads across her face as she rises to her feet, lifting her skirts slightly as she shuffles over to Baela.
Maegor and Maegelle are quick to steal Rhaena, working in union to each grab a hand to drag her out of her seat, despite her vocal protests and pleas for her father and Rhaenyra and you to get them to release her. For the first time that evening, laughter begins to spread naturally around the table, and Jace turns his attention back on you, lips curled up into a small smile.
Your smile matches his as you say with a short laugh, "The last time we danced, you were half the height and I led."
"Well," Jace says, voice lower than he intends. "I am a man grown now. Perhaps it is time you let me take the lead."
Your brows lift, and Jace realizes what the words sound like only after they have already left his mouth. Heat creeps up the back of his neck—perhaps it is time you let me take the lead. After his lingering touch at your thigh and the thoughts that had plagued him at the table—wondering how you like to be touched, what you might want from him, what it would be like to take you in full—the words suddenly sound far less innocent than he intends for them to be.
Did you hear it too?
He cannot tell. The corners of your mouth curl upward, and Jace swears he sees something knowing flicker in your eyes before you question, "And what makes you so certain I would enjoy letting you do that?"
His pulse jumps. Surely that was intentional, wasn't it? You could have phrased that a hundred different ways that did not sound so—
Is he just reading too much into it? Jace cannot tell and it's driving him crazy. He swallows thickly. There is still time to retreat—to laugh it off and make some jest about how much his dancing has improved since he was a boy—but instead, he lifts his chin slightly.
He leans his head in slightly. "You should give me the opportunity to prove myself," he replies, finding himself growing bolder. "You might find I have learned a great deal since you last had me in your hands.
Your gaze searches his face for a moment before you tilt your head in acquiescence and step closer, allowing him to guide you into position.
"Very well, mandianna," you murmur at last. "Show me what you have learned."
Jace's heart pounds. He cannot tell whether the conversation is still about dancing.
The musicians start the opening of the song, and Jace takes your hand properly in his, his other settling at your waist as he leads you into the first steps. He remembers enough not to embarrass himself, thankfully, despite the fact that he has hardly danced at all over the last few years, but he is far too conscious of you to focus fully on the rhythm—your palm is warm against his, and you let him guide your body as he pleases.
"There," he says when you follow him through a turn without resistance. "This is not so difficult, is it?"
Your eyes narrow playfully. "Do not become arrogant, Jacaerys. You have only just begun. I'm hardly impressed yet."
Jace's mouth curves upward. Bolder, he says, "Then I suppose I shall have to pace myself, so that I may keep going until you're satisfied."
You inhale sharply through your nose, gaze more calculating now as you stare at him. His heart pounds as he waits for you to reply, because there is no ignorance to the twofold meaning to his words this time.
"Careful, mandianna," you murmur. "Someone might misunderstand you."
Jace's hands tightens at your waist as he pulls you closer for the next step of the dance. He lowers his voice as he says, "That depends entirely upon what you believe I meant."
You squint at him, and Jace slows with the music as the kingsguard prepares to return his grandsire to his chambers. He stands at your side, one hand still resting lightly on your mid back, as they gather around the king's chair and carefully lift it from the floor.
You both incline your heads dutifully as they carry him past, remaining silent until the guards disappear beyond the doors. Jace feels you draw a slow breath beside him, the playful tension between you momentarily forgotten as you stare to where your father had left.
You tell him quietly, "You are testing your luck, Jacaerys."
"Am I?" he questions, searching your face. Is this your way of warning him that his attention is unwanted, an attempt to draw a boundary he has been too blinded by hope to see? Or is it the opposite? The not knowing is enough to drive him mad. "Then let me know where my luck ends, muña. Speak with me tonight."
He hates that it comes out pleading when he was going for confidence.
You let out a soft puff of air, but before you get the chance to give him an answer, Aemond slams his fist against the dinner table and rises to his feet, cup in hand. Jace startles at the noise, glancing at Luke, who is still sitting at the table and looks closer to frightened fawn than man, and realizes he must have done something to set off Aemond. Jace stiffens, hand dropping from your back as he braces himself for whatever is about to be said.
"Final tribute," Aemond drawls,raising his cup to Luke and then to Jace. Baela and Helaena pause from where they were dancing around each other, laughter fading. Even the twins share a look with one another, slowing in their chaotic dance with Rhaena. "To the health of my nephews: Jace, Luke, and Joffrey. Each of them handsome, wise… Strong."
"Aemond," Alicent says carefully.
Jace exhales hard through his nose, fists tightening at his side as he tilts his head. He knows what Aemond wants—the knowledge should make it easier to ignore him, but somehow, it only makes the anger worse. Only hours ago, Vaemond had stood before the entire court and called his mother a whore, naming Jace and his brother bastards. His body has scarcely grown cold, and now Aemond stands beneath the same roof, moments after his dying father pleaded for unity, as he renews life to the accusation.
Aemond's lips curl up into a smug smile as he continues louder.
"Come," he announces, louder this time, ensuring that every person in the room hears him clearly, "let us drain our cups to these three Strong boys."
He should let it go. He should not give Aemond the reaction he wants.
"I dare you to say that again," Jace says before he can stop himself, raising his chin as he stares at Aemond.
Aemond raises his eyebrows with faux innocence.
"Why? It was only a compliment." Jace feels your fingers close around his wrist the moment he starts to move forward, and for a fleeting second, the touch stops him from doing something he cannot take back. Then Aemond meets his eyes directly and asks, "Do you not think yourself Strong?"
Jace tears his wrist from your grasp and drives his fist into Aemond's face before he can think better of it. Pain bursts across his knuckles, but the satisfaction Jace expects never comes. The moment his fist connects, the room erupts around him. Chairs scrape hard against stone as Rhaenyra, Daemon, and Alicent rise to their feet. Aegon slams Luke's face hard into the table when he rises to help Jace. Someone shouts Jace's name, telling him to stop. The twins scream in surprise. Jace hardly hears any of it, lunging forward again, only to be yanked backward.
"Enough, Jacaerys," you hiss, fingers digging hard into his bicep as you pull him back, shoving him hard when his gaze flits above your shoulder back to Aemond.
He turns toward you, chest heaving, because why is it he that you are telling enough? It is Aemond who started this, Aemond who all but called him and his brothers bastards for all to hear, Aemond who stands there smugly. Betrayed, he wonders, how could you take his side? Was he misreading everything after all? The shared look with Aegon, his arm around you in the training yard, entertains both brothers—
"Take Maegor and Maegelle back to their chambers," you say coolly, "before you make this worse than it already is."
For a moment, he can only stare at you in disbelief. He knows you are right to an extent—he is making a scene, and the last thing his family needs right now are more whispers circulating about them. Somewhere beneath the fury and betrayal, he knows it perfectly well, but the dismissal still burns with Aemond standing there watching, bloodied mouth curling into the start of another insufferable smile.
Then Daemon steps forward, gaze meeting his momentarily, as though daring him to defy you, before he steps between him and Aemond, his attention turning to the older prince instead.
Jace scoffs, looking away, and just as he is about to turn on his heel to leave, you reach out again, thumb pressing briefly against his pulse. You lean in this time as you speak, voice low enough that only he can overhear what you say: "You and I will talk later."
His anger falters, gaze searching yours before he finally nods, swallowing his pride and whatever protest is left lingering on his tongue as he obeys without argument.
————————————
Jace stands outside your door for nigh an hour trying to work up the courage to knock.
Ser Steffon Darklyn watches him with open curiosity from where he stands vigilant at your door. Every time Jace throws a vicious glare in his direction, the man averts his gaze back to the sprawling corridor leading to your chambers, and then he returns to observing Jace, not moments later, the next time he lifts his hand to knock and drops it back at his side.
Is it true? Do you favor Aegon and Aemond now? Have years away—
"My prince," Ser Steffon finally says, clearing his throat, and Jace's gaze lifts to the older man, cold. "Would you like me to announce your arrival to the princess?"
A sharp no is about to fly off his tongue when he hesitates, glancing at the door to your apartments one last time before he nods once, raising his chin and looking away.
He ignores the amused expression on Ser Steffon's face out of courtesy for you, because he knows that you have long favored the man for being the first to indulge your requests to learn the sword.
Ser Steffon knocks politely twice before he pushes the heavy door open and says, "Princess, the prince Jacaerys has been waiting outside your chambers for some time now. Would you see him?"
Jace flushes hot and fast, all courtesy for you disappearing as he glares wildly at the knight's back, because there was no reason for him to say he's been waiting for some time.
"Oh," he hears you say. The anger drains into nerves instantly as he raises his chin and stiffens slightly. "Let him in."
Jace exhales hard through his nose, gaze flicking up as Ser Steffon inclines his head before stepping to the side to allow Jace past. He gives the older man a serious side eye as he steps forward, but Ser Steffon ignores it, letting Jace into the room before shutting the door behind him.
Jace knows exactly what he's going to say: he's going to demand to know why it was him and not Aemond you told to back down earlier, he's going to ask if you are happy, he's going to tell you to let him know where his luck ends as you promised at supper.
Then, his gaze meets yours and you are wearing thin, silk night slip at your vanity, a platter of fruits before you, and every thought drifts away like dust in the wind. His lips part as he stares at you—the soft black fabric inching up your thigh, the strap threatening to slide down your shoulder, the way you tilt your head to the side curiously when you see how his pupils are suddenly blown wide as he stares at you.
Aggravation hits him just as swiftly as desire, because were you really dressed like this for that kingsguard of yours to see? Jace flushes hot as he looks around wildly before his gaze falls upon a robe draped over your dresser, he grabs it furiously and then tosses it at you.
"Put it on," he hisses. He hates the amused look you give him as you rise to your feet and slide the robe of your shoulders. It is hardly better, but Jace can actually bring himself to meet your eyes now. He demands, "You let your sworn shield see you dressed like that?"
You tilt your head. "It is not my fault you came to me when I was getting ready to sleep. I waited for you for three hours, mandianna—I resigned to bed because I figured you were upset and would not come."
Petulantly, Jace crosses his arms and raises his chin as he asks, "And why would I be so upset that I would not come?" simply because he wants to hear you say the answer.
You tilt your head with an amused smile. You say easily, "Because I sent you to your chambers after Aemond antagonized you."
Jace instantly points at you, vindicated. "And tell me, why should I be the one chastised when it was your half-brother who purposely reignited the rumors that were just put to question not hours before?"
"Because the realm expects more of you, Jacaerys," you say dryly without hesitation, taking a seat on the edge of your bed and motioning for him to join you. Jace falters at your words, shoulders slumping slightly, feet shuffling against the burgundy carpets as he makes his way over to you. "These rumors will be ignited and snuffed continuously throughout your life and reign. Do you plan to strike every courtier who dares reference your strength?"
Jace's eye twitches. "If they mean it as a slight concerning my—" His jaw tightens over the word parentage, unable to force it out. He finished simply, "Perhaps."
When you immediately give him a sidelong glance, he bristles in defense. He demands, "Do you think I forgot that you, yourself, said that we would meet such accusations with dragonfire, and you chastise me for striking?"
You raise your eyebrows, hand lifting to grab his chin firmly. Jace silences beneath your touch, breath catching when he feels how the blunt tips of your nail dig into his cheeks.
"No, you stupid boy," you say sharply. Jace thinks he should be offended by the insult, but he can hardly focus on anything besides the feeling your fingers hot against his skin and the fact that beneath the robe he handed you, you only wear a thin night slip. "I said that I would meet such accusations with dragonfire. You cannot afford such—”
You do not finish whatever you're about to say, hand dropping back to your side with an exhale, but Jace can imagine, swallowing thickly as he remembers your fury following the prank he, Aegon, and Luke played on Aemond. Shame coils low in his gut as he looks away.
"I should not have struck him," he finally says quietly, "but he deserved it."
You huff out a laugh through your nose. "He deserved far more than a strike," you say at last. "He is insolent. Alicent coddled him after what happened in Driftmark. He has become insufferable."
Jace hates the familiarity with which you speak of him. It makes his stomach turn, sourness building in the back of his throat. It is he and Luke and Joffrey you should be speaking of with such familiarity—not your half-brothers.
You do not even know Joffrey, Jace realizes, a lump in his throat. You do not know his favorite color or his favorite story, that he dislikes sweets and has taken to High Valyrian better than Jace ever did. You do not know Joffrey, or Aegon, or Viserys. It is not fair—none of this is fair.
"He is a prick," Jace mutters.
"That too," you agree, and Jace cannot help the smile that tugs at the corner of his lips as he looks down.
You rise to your feet. Jace's gaze shifts up questioningly, but you're making your way across the room to a table, you lift a flagon of wine and then look over your shoulder at him, lifting it and motioning toward him. Jace hesitates before he nods—you have never offered him wine before. The last time he remembers, Aegon had tried to slip him some as a joke at Lucerys's eighth nameday celebration, and you had slapped the back of his head so hard that his uncle had nearly cried.
"I have grown fond of it over the past few years," you say absently as you turn two goblets right side up and fill up both generously. "Wine, I mean. The gods know the twins drive me to it."
Jace is grateful for something to begin with, because he had struggling with how to approach the conversation he wants to have. He fixes his posture as you finish pouring the glasses and make your way back over to him.
He says, "They have grown." He winced at the observation—it has been eight years, obviously, they have grown. "You—" He cuts himself off abruptly, unsure how to phrase what he realizes he's about to say. Finally, he finishes, "You appear to have a good relationship with them."
I hate them sometimes, he remembers you crying to his mother nearly a decade before when Jace was not supposed to be listening. I wanted to love them the same way you loved Jacaerys—
You hum lightly as you pass him his goblet, and he fights a shiver when your fingers brush his. You do not respond right away, sitting back down carelessly at the top of the bed, relaxing back against the pillows.
Jace's throat spasms as he swallows a large gulp of the sweet Arbor Red. He has sat in bed with you hundreds of times before, but never with this type of intimacy—always two children curled up with one another, now you are both adults, sipping on wine, close enough to feel the heat on one another's skin. His chest is tight with nerves.
He could imagine this—life with you, life like this. Returning to his chambers after long days at court to you lounging in your robe against the pillows, smiling when you see him, a glass of wine in hand and another poured for him. He wants it desperately—more than he has ever wanted anything in his entire life.
"Children do tend to grow in eight years," you reply dryly as you take a long sip of your wine, not acknowledging the second half of his statement for a long moment. After what feels like an eternity, you finally smile wryly and tell him, "I struggled the first few years—to be a mother for them, that is."
"You were only a child yourself," Jace notes quietly. "You cannot be blamed."
Something softens in your face at his words—he wonders if anyone has ever acknowledged that beside his mother, or if they had simply placed two infants in your arms and expected you to be a mother for them, as though bringing two children into the world had somehow made you cease to be one yourself. Jace hates it—the idea of you being alone, struggling, drowning beneath expectations and exhaustion and no one around you willing to do everything Jace would have done without hesitation had he been allowed to be there.
"I was angry at them for a time," you admit after a long silence, staring into your wine. "I knew it wasn't their fault deep down, but I was—I was so weak after they were born, Jacaerys. I could barely walk without someone helping me. I could not climb stairs without feeling as though I might collapse. I could not ride. I could not fly. Zūgaxes would call for me, and I could not even get to him."
Jace knows this, but he doesn't dare interrupt you, gaze focused on the pinched corners of your mouth and the way your gaze lowers to your dark sheets.
He remembers seeing you at Driftmark during Lady Laena's funeral, remembers the way you could barely hold yourself up, the way your dresses were hanging from your shoulders, what you said to his mother when you thought the two of you were alone. He remembers the weariness in your eyes and the exhaustion plain on your face when you thought no one was looking, but he was always looking at you.
"Everyone kept telling me how fortunate I was," you continue, exhaling through your nose as you look away. "Two healthy babes. A son and daughter. They would place them in my arms and tell me how much I must love them, how happy I must be, and all I could think about was everything I could no longer do."
He wants to reach out for you. His fingers twitch in his lap as he holds his goblet carefully. Your free hand is not too far away—he could take it in his, entwine your fingers, squeeze it lightly.
I'm here, he wants to tell you, and if you want me to stay, I won't leave again.
"I tried to leave them behind and fly to Dragonstone once—after the birth," you tell him, drawing him from his thoughts. His hand settles back in his lap as his gaze lifts to the heavy expression on your face. "I did not even make it to the Blackwater before I fell unconscious upon Zuzu. I hadn't even been strapped in properly, because my fingers weren't strong enough to clip myself in. I would have fallen to my death had he not sensed when I lost conscious and turned around. I think I knew it was a risk when I was climbing atop him. I think a part of me would have preferred it."
He does not think you mean to say that last part aloud, because your expression immediately twists, and Jace feels sick. The wine he just sipped threatens to come up as he imagines you alone in the sky, barely conscious and too weak to properly secure yourself. What would have happened if Zūgaxes had not been able to get you back safely? Before he can stop himself, he imagines your hands slipping from his saddle, your body falling through open air. He imagines his mother receiving word on Dragonstone, and him—
"Do not say that," he whispers, jaw so tight that it is almost painful. "Do not say you would have preferred to die. I—I cannot—I do not want–"
Jace does not know a life without you. His first memories are of Vermax's green scales and the warmth of your arms around him. You have been the center of his life for as long as he can remember, and he has loved you just as long. You are as essential to him as air, water, food—there has never been a version of his world in which you did not exist somewhere within it, even during the two years of silence before Driftmark.
He would think of you every day, crying incessantly into his mother's skirts, demanding to know why you would not answer his ravens, what he had done to make you stop loving him. Rhaenyra would hold him while he sobbed himself sick, rubbing his back as he clung to her and begged her to bring you back. It had hurt, and not in the vague, aching way that people often spoke of missing someone, but in a way that manifested physically. His chest ached until it became difficult to breathe, and his stomach turned whenever he thought too long about the possibility that you had forgotten him. More than once, his mother had summoned Maester Geradys because she had been convinced Jace was falling ill. Those two years had nearly ruined him; he cannot imagine an eternity without you.
"Please," he finally says quietly, unable to even bring himself to meet your gaze. "Just—"
"Come here, mandianna," you murmur.
Jace comes without need for any more prompting, eyes sliding shut as you take the goblet from him and place it on your bedside table. Then your arms are around him, and Jace folds into you with a quickness that is more instinctual than anything else. For a fleeting second, he is ten years old again, small enough to bury himself against you and believe nothing terrible could happen as long as you held him tightly enough. His arms wind tightly around your waist, face pressing into the crook of your neck as you draw him closer, one hand settling against the back of his head.
He breathes you in—the familiar lavender and the faint trace of wine—his throat is painfully tight as he sinks into you.
"You have always been so sweet," you sigh into his hair, gently combing through the dark curls at the back of his neck, nails scratching his scalp lightly. Jace can hardly keep his eyes open as he presses his forehead to your warm skin. "So terribly sensitive."
Jace's eyes snap open as he pulls back just enough to frown at you, indignant. "You just spoke of—" He cannot finish the sentence, shaking his head as he protests, "I am not sensitive."
"Mm," you say, and you clearly do not believe him from the amused smile on your lips. "Of course not."
The amusement in your eyes is mortifying, suddenly painfully aware that he is still clinging to you with his face tucked to your neck. He releases you reluctantly, clearing his throat as he sits upright.
"You do not sound as though you believe me," Jace scowls, looking away.
This is not how this was supposed to go. He had come here determined to make you see him differently. He had spent the entire evening testing the boundaries between you, trying to prove that he was no longer the little boy who followed you everywhere and pretended to be asleep so you would carry him around. He wanted you to look at him and see a man—a man capable of protecting you, loving you, satisfying you, a man worthy of being called your husband.
Instead, within half an hour of entering your chambers, he has nearly cried in your arms. Wonderful.
"Pouting does not befit you, mandianna," you tease, leaning in to press your lips to his temple briefly before you reach for the goblet of wine you put to the side so that you could comfort him. He reaches for his own too, desperately in need of something to numb the embarrassment he feels. "Anyway, it has been a long time since then, Jacaerys. You do not need to worry; I do not feel that way anymore."
"What changed?" he asks you quietly, not daring to ask the question he really wants to know: are you happy now?
You stare at him inexplicably for a moment, as though you do not know how to answer, and then you smile lightly and turn your back to him, shuffling through the drawer near your bed to pull out two pieces of parchment.
The one you first show him is familiar—his cheeks heat up when he recognizes the drawing you set before him. He had forgotten it, or, rather, he had simply assumed it had been discarded years ago. The parchment is faded now, worn and yellowed with time, but the childish figures drawn across it remain unmistakable.
You stand at the center, a mess of scribbles and a big smile. Luke stands on one side of you and Jace stands at the other, both of them holding your hands with arms so long that it would be unsettling in reality. Rhaenyra and Laenor are squeezed into the remaining space, Rhaenyra little more than a head with an enormous crown and legs beneath her, and Laenor drawn absurdly tall, his smile taking up nearly half of his face. Above the five of you, several messily drawn dragons circle beneath a violently yellow sun.
Jace vaguely remembers making it. He and Luke had found you crying in one of the gardens after you thought everyone had gone to dinner. Neither of them had understood why, and you had wiped your face the moment you saw them, insisting nothing was wrong, but Jace had known better, so he and Luke had disappeared into his chambers armed with parchment and charcoal to make a gift for you.
Luke had drawn himself and Laenor, and Jace had drawn himself and Rhaenyra. They had argued terribly over who would draw you until Luke accidentally snapped his charcoal in half and solved the matter entirely. He remembers presenting it to you with Luke and telling you the same thing you had told them both dozens of times before: it is okay to be sad, so long as you are never sad alone.
"You kept this?" he asks with what he intends to be a laugh, but comes out too weak. "After all this time?"
"Of course," you say quietly, an unreadable expression on your face as you stare down at it. "Whenever I felt alone, I would take it out and remind myself that somewhere, there were people who loved me enough to draw me wildly disproportionate." Jace laughs, swallowing thickly as he looks up at you, heart fluttering at the soft expression on your face as you stare down at the picture. "It made me smile, even when I was sad."
He wants to reach out for you again, fingers twitching at his side. After a moment's hesitation, he does, slipping his hand into yours and entwining your fingers. His pulse pounds, half expecting you to pull away, but you do not, squeezing lightly as you finally show him the other piece of parchment.
"That's—" he begins, surprised, cutting himself off.
It's a replica of his and Luke's drawing, except a bit more sloppily drawn with two more tiny figures wedged on either side of you, each with a wild scribble of silver hair and big smiles.
"Maegelle said that I only smiled when I was looking at your drawing," you say quietly. "She and Maegor did not even know who any of you were then—I… I rarely spoke to them outside of when it was absolutely necessary. They only knew that these people made their mother happy, and they decided if they added themselves to the picture, perhaps they could make me happy too."
Jace does not know how to reply to that, staring down at the two little figures crudely squeezed into the new version of the drawing. He imagines the two children studying the first drawing, trying to understand why a bunch of scribbled strangers they had never met could make their mother smile when they could not, and rather than resent those strangers for possessing some piece of you that remained beyond their reach, they had simply decided to join them.
"I was awful to them, Jacaerys," you admit, voice breaking, and Jace hates seeing you like this. Hates seeing you sad. Hates the reminder that you have spent ten years alone, suffering, and he was stuck across the Blackwater, unable to do anything about it. He wants to wipe away your tears and hold you close the same way you did for him for years, but he doesn't know if you would let him. "When Maegelle cried, I would hand her off to Melynda and tell her to leave the room until she stopped crying. When Maegor reached for me, I would walk away. They didn't understand why I kept pushing them away, no matter how hard they tried to be near me, and they still only ever wanted me to be happy."
"Are you?" he finally dares to ask, voice little more than a breath. "Are you happy?"
You stare at him for a long moment, lips parting as though to answer, but no words leave them. Jace's heart is pounding again. What answer does he want to hear? Selfishly, he thought he wanted you to say no, so that he could be your knight in shining armor, your prince from a fairytale who would swoop you off your feet and carry you off to a brighter future.
Now, he isn't so sure, because the idea of you being unhappy for a decade, forced to content yourself with life so that you do not climb back onto Zūgaxes's back, knowing you might fall, makes him terribly sick.
"I love the twins," you finally say, thumb pressing over the little silver-haired figure that Jace assumes is Maegelle, if only because the hair is slightly longer than the other. "Even when they drive me mad. I have Zūgaxes. I can fly again. I can walk without someone hovering behind me—most days at least. Some days are still… difficult."
But are you happy? Jace wonders, a treacherous flicker of hope stirring inside him when he realizes you didn't mention Aegon.
"And Aegon?" he finally asks. His uncle's name tastes bitter in his mouth, and Jace feels your fingers tense between his. He watches you carefully, thumb stilling against your hand. He forces himself to press, "What of him? Does he make you happy?"
There it is again—that calculating expression you had worn earlier when his double-meaning words edged on too plainly spoken. Jace feels as though he has stepped onto dangerously thin ice, but instead of retreating, he finds himself leaning closer.
"Does he treat you right? Does he love you?" he murmurs, watching your face carefully. "Does he make you feel wanted?"
"Jacaerys," you start to say, voice low with warning.
Jace is undeterred. Perhaps it is the wine you gave him, the light buzz finally reaching his head, giving him all the confidence he needs to press the subject, or perhaps he is just desperate after having been plagued with uncertainty all day and all evening, but he cannot bring himself to back down.
"It is a simple question," he tells you quickly.
"No," you say quietly. "It is not."
His heart begins to pound. "Tell me," he insists. "Tell me that he loves you as he should. Tell me that he makes you happy. Tell me that you have never wanted for anything from him."
"This is none of your business," you tell him firmly, slipping your hand from his instead of answering. His skin tingles where yours had once been flush against his, and Jace's throat bobs as he tries to figure out what to do—should he press? Should he drop it? "You have no right to question me about my marriage."
"Why not?" he asks boldly, making his decision the moment he sees that dull expression from earlier in the night briefly cross your face again as your gaze flicks away.
"Why not?" you echo, giving him a disbelieving look.
"Yes," he says, agitated and unrepentant. "Why shouldn't I care whether or not you are happy?"
"That is not what I said," you sigh, shaking your head. "You are being deliberately obtuse."
"Then why don't you answer my question?"
"Because I do not owe you the details of my marriage, Jacaerys."
"I'm not asking for the details."
"Then what are you asking for?"
"I am asking for a simple answer," he tells you, reaching for your hands again, taking them both in his. He shifts onto his knees and leans in slightly, forcing you to look him in the eye. "Tell me. If he loves you, if he makes you happy, if he gives you everything you want, then it is an easy answer. I will never ask again."
It is a lie—he knows it the moment the words leave his mouth. He would ask himself every day for the rest of his life. He would lie awake wondering whether Aegon had touched you gently that evening, whether he had made you laugh, whether Jace might have had he been in his position instead. He would torture himself with knowledge that another man possessed everything Jace has wanted since he was old enough to understand wanting at all.
But he would leave you alone. If you told him that Aegon made you happy, Jace would bury whatever foolish hope had begun to take root inside of him today. He would accept that whatever he wanted from you could never be his and content himself with whatever place in your life you were willing to give him.
"What does it matter?" you finally ask him, shaking your head. He can see your defenses dropping in real time as you consider his question, a hopeless expression settling over your face as you look away from him again, but you do not pull your hands back. "What would it change, Jacaerys? If I told you that this marriage isn't what I'd wished, what would you do with that answer?"
Jace stares at you, and for one terrible moment, his mind goes completely blank of all of things he would do, everything that would change if you would just tell him what he needs to hear.
"Everything," he finally breathes out, pulse pounding, breath unsteady as his fingers tighten around yours. "I would do everything. Anything. I would—I could make you happy, muña."
"Jacaerys—" you start to say.
"I could," he insists. The words come louder this time, almost frantic, as though if he can only make you understand, everything will suddenly become simple. "I know I could. I know a part of you still looks at me and sees the boy I was when you left, but I'm not. I know I could be what you need."
"You do not know what you're saying," you say, shaking your head, but Jace's grip on your hands tightens. He shifts closer, desperate, knees pressing against yours as he tries to force you to hear him. "Jacaerys—"
"I do," he insists. His chest rising and falling too quickly, every shred of caution he possessed earlier in the evening abandoning him now. He has spent hours wondering how far you would let him go, months preparing for this moment, years fantasizing it. He cannot hide it anymore. He breathes, "I would be good to you. I would make you feel wanted. I would make certain you never have to wonder whether you are loved. I would never speak of you the way he did tonight. I would never treat loving you as though it were some burden I had been forced to carry."
Your lips part as you stare at him. He is so close to you that he can almost feel your breath on his lips, can see the way your pupils widen ever so slightly as you stare at him.
"I would choose you. Every day, I would choose you," he tells you softly, hands tightening around yours. "So tell me, what I am supposed to do, how I am meant to sit beside you and watch you be unhappy when I know—when I know that if you would only just let me—" He stops, swallowing hard. "I could make you happy."
You pull your hands away from his, and Jace feels cold, rejection spreading like ice through his veins as you shake your head and rise from the bed, stepping away from him.
"You do not know what you're saying," you say again, quieter.
Distantly, he recognizes that there is a distinct lack of conviction in your voice, that it seems more like you are trying to convince yourself than him, but it does not quell the rage that suddenly rises in his chest.
You still see him as a child.
"I am not a child anymore," he hisses, frustrated, rising to his feet, quick and angry.
"I did not say you were."
"You do not have to," he snaps, following you when you turn away from him. He grabs your wrist and forces you to face him again. He can feel your pulse hammering beneath his fingers when they circle your wrist. "You still look at me and see the boy who I was. I want you to look at me and see me."
"Jacaerys," you say, pleading for him to listen. "It would not change that I am married. It would not change that Aegon is my husband. What is it you want from me?"
"You," he answers before he can stop to think if maybe there is a better way of phrasing this. You stare at him, expression unsettlingly blank. "I want you. Gods, what do you think I have been trying to tell you?"
You swallow thickly, lips parting, but Jace barrels on before you can shut him down.
"I know that you are married." His voice rises with his frustration. "I know he is your husband. I know all of it, and I have spent years knowing it, and it has not made me want you any less."
"I do not know what you expect me to do."
"I don't know either!" The admission bursts from him, raw and almost angry. Jace drags a hand through his hair as he turns away for half a heartbeat to take in a shuddered breath before facing you again. A part of him had thought that once he confessed what he felt for you, everything would fall into place—that you would know what to do, as you always have."I don't know. I thought—I don't know." He laughs once, shaking his head, breathless and bitter. "I thought if I told you, perhaps I would know what came next. Or you would. Gods, I don’t know. But I cannot keep pretending that it does not ruin me to see you with someone who does not deserve you. To stand there and watch him take for granted what I have wanted for as long as I can remember and act as though it does not tear me apart. And then tonight—everything I felt before it was worse—stronger—because he was insufferable, and you kept looking at me like—" He stops himself, shaking his head. "You let me touch you. You knew what I meant when we danced. You knew what I was doing."
"I should have stopped you," you rasp, voice weak, catching over the words. "I—"
"But you didn't," Jace interrupts, taking a step closer, taking your hands in his again, "why didn't you?"
You stare at him so helplessly that Jace knows your answer without you even having to say anything.
"Muña," he breathes , trying to get you to listen to him. "Let me make you happy. Please. Kostilus."
Your eyes are wide, lips parted around a breath that never seems to come, and Jace waits, heart beating rapidly in his chest. He waits for you to tell him no, waits for you to order him from your chambers and finally draw the boundary he has spent the entire evening recklessly searching for.
You do none of those things. Instead, his tongue darts out to wet his lips, and your gaze drops to his mouth. It is only for a heartbeat, perhaps less, but Jace sees it nonetheless, and whatever remains of his good sense abandons him entirely.
It all happens too quickly, all that desperate courage he has gathered over the course of the evening propels him forward before he has the slightest idea what he is doing. His nose bumps awkwardly against yours, and his mouth catches the corner of your lips instead of landing properly upon them.
Jace freezes, mortification washing over him. Neither of you moves for a horrible second, and he thinks, humiliated, that of all the ways he imagined this moment over the years, never once had he considered the possibility that he might fuck it up.
Then, you inhale sharply, turning your face toward his just enough that your lips brush his, and Jace stops breathing. His world narrows to that single point of contact between the two of you.
His hand rises to your cheek, trembling as his palm settles against your warm skin. This time, when he closes the distance, he does it slowly, eyes remaining fixed upon yours until his mouth presses to yours, your lips soft and sweet against his own. He braces himself for you to pull away, for you to tilt the lower half of your face out of reach. You do not.
Jace kisses you properly now. It is still too clumsy for his liking. He cannot figure out how to pace himself for the life of him. Too hesitant at first, then too eager when the realization finally crashes over him that this is you beneath his hands, your lips against his. He can taste the wine on your tongue, and the fruit from the platter you were picking at before he arrived.
Years of longing and an entire day of restraint unravel in the space of a heartbeat as he tilts your head back to kiss you deeper. His other hand finds your hip by instinct, drawing your body closer to his, and your breath hitches against his mouth. Jace kisses you until his lungs burn and his head feels light, and even then, he kisses you still, terrified that the moment he stops, you will send him away.
"I am sorry," he breathes when he is finally forced to part his lips from your, forehead resting against yours, breath ragged as he tries to catch it. He does not know what he's apologizing for. Kissing you? He is not sorry for that, and you certainly know it from the way he's holding you. His eyes are wide and searching as he tries to figure out where your mind is at. His thumb strokes helplessly along your cheek, gaze dropping back to your lips. "I should not have—I only thought you—"
His words dissolve into a low moan in the back of his throat when you press your lips against his this time. Jace's whole body feels hot and shaky. Your hands find his waist, and his lashes flutter when your lips move slowly against his, easing them open so that you might trace your tongue along the inside of his mouth.
Jace wonders if he is dreaming—a pleasant, wine-induced dream, and he would wake up in the morning hot and aching desperately for you, cursing himself for allowing his imagination to conjure something so terribly convincing.
But then your fingers tighten on his waist, and you pull him closer until his slim body is flush to yours, and Jace knows that it is real because no dream has ever felt like this before.
A shuddered breath escapes him against your lips, something between disbelief and relief, and whatever hesitation had seized him moments before disappears. You are kissing him. You are kissing him. He had stopped, apologized, given you every opportunity to push him away, and instead you closed the distance yourself.
He has imagined this dozens, hundreds of times before, but nothing could have prepared him for the reality of having you like this, of having your lips on his, feeling your chest heaving and pulse pounding. Jace is dizzy with need—it is not enough, he has to have you in full.
His hands lift to your face, cupping your cheeks, tilting your head back as he kisses you again. A second time. A third. Needy and eager, you can hardly keep up with him, hands curled around his tunic, holding him close as he presses his mouth to yours like he wants to devour you. It is not enough.
"Muña," he breathes into your mouth, pulling your body closer so that he can feel you flush to him. He walks you backward until your back hits the cool stone wall of your chambers, and his lips slide messily from yours to your cheek, along the line of your jaw until he can kiss down your throat. "I just want you to be happy. I want to make you feel good."
The words aren't meant to come out as desperate as they do, pleading, begging you to just let him help you be happy, but you shiver against him all the same.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, breath hitching as he slides your robe off your shoulders, letting it drop to the ground at your feet. He lets out a low moan into the skin of your neck, fingers toying with the thin strap of your night slip. "I—"
"I will stay, if you'd let me," he continues, lashes fluttering as his teeth graze your collarbone. One hand lifts to entwine with your hair so he can tilt your head back gently, kissing back up the line of your throat until his lips hover above yours, eyes searching as he continues, "My mother plans to return to Dragonstone with the rest in the morning, but I will stay. With you. As I promised all those years ago. You only need say the word."
He does not know what the look in your eyes means as you stare at him. He hates that—hates there was once a time where he could look at you and know what you exactly what you were thinking, and hates that the privilege now seems to belong to Aegon.
He kisses you again, harder this time, deeper—if he cannot convey himself in words, he will do it through actions. He will kiss you hard enough that anytime you kiss another, you will only think of how perfectly his lips slotted against yours, deep enough so that you will taste him on your tongue when your husband tries to take your bed.
He lets out a low moan into your mouth as he drags his tongue along the roof of your mouth, the inside of your lips, gliding along your tongue. It is messier than he has imagined it in times past—when he would fist his cock pretending your lips were on his, he was kissing you slow and careful. Now, spit slicks around his lips and yours, and each breath of his is wet and ragged. He sucks your bottom lip into his mouth and rolls it between his teeth.
It is not enough, he thinks, kissing sloppily down your neck again, arms winding around your waist. He needs more.
"Jacaerys," you breathe his name again, and his gaze lifts to your face.
There is a haziness to your eyes that drives him crazy, a need that is only reflected in his own.
You want him, he thinks, inhaling shakily as his fingers bite into the skin at your waist. You want him as desperately as he wants you.
Before he can lose his courage, his hands slide up the curves of your body to shift the thin straps of your nightslip over your shoulders. His throat bobs, breath not reaching his lungs as he leans back just enough to watch as he lowers the slip from your body. The fabric catches briefly on your arms before sliding lower, and Jace's hands still, eyes sliding shut.
For all the times he has imagined this, he suddenly finds himself terrified to look.
It is ridiculous. He has conjured half a hundred different versions of you in the privacy of his chambers, pieced together by his traitorous imagination, but none of those fantasies had ever accounted for the sheer enormity of actually standing before you now. Of being allowed to see you. Of knowing that when he finally lowers his gaze, it will no longer be something imagined.
"Mandianna?"
His eyes reopen at last, and all the breath leaves his lungs in one fell swoop.
You are beautiful. The thought is almost painfully inadequate. He steps forward just enough to reach out for you again, fingers skimming along the bare skin of your waist, the curve of your hip. He has always known you were beautiful. He knew it when he was young and possessed no understanding of why he couldn't stop himself from giggling and hiding his face whenever you smiled at him. He knew it when he would have fits of irritation whenever a bard implied any noble lady other than you was the most beautiful woman in the room. He knew it in Driftmark, even when your eyes were tired and your body was weak and everyone around him said you looked closer to corpse than woman. He knew it when he saw you in the throne room earlier today, and for one humiliating moment, he had forgotten how to breathe. This is different.
"Gods," he whispers.
You tilt your head. "Is something wrong?"
"No." The answer comes so quickly that you laugh, and Jace flushes. "No, I—"
He fumbles for words. His hands continue their absent exploration, tracing the lines of your body with reverence. His gaze flicks up to your face, searching for the slightest sign you want him to stop, but you remain where you are.
"Iksā gevie," he breathes at last, and your expression softens.
You are beautiful.
Jace leans forward and kisses you again, gentler now. There is none of the frantic desperation from moments before, only the lingering wonder that you are really here, really allowing him to do this.
Then, the moment is ruined.
Aegon has seen you like this. The thought strikes him with enough force that his stomach twists, and he has to tilt the lower half of his face away from yours, parting from you as his jaw tightens. He cannot even relish in the fact that you find yourself chasing after his lips before he catches himself grimacing.
But now that the thought has crossed his mind, he cannot push it away. It sours inside him, curdling the sanctity of this moment.
Aegon has stood where he stands now. Aegon has known every part of you that Jace is only now discovering. Aegon's hands have been dozens, hundreds of times, where his only just touched for the first time. Eight years of marriage in which his uncle has been permitted an intimacy with you that Jace had only allowed himself to dream of.
"What is it?" you ask him, one hand coming up to his chin, tilting his face up so that he is looking at you.
"Nothing."
You tilt your head with an indulgent smile. "Jacaerys."
He exhales sharply through his nose, scowling as he looks away. It is foolish. He has you in front of him, bare and wanting, as he has dreamed, and instead of savoring in the moment, he is allowing your wretched husband to invade it.
"Does he tell you?" he asks you quietly. "That you're beautiful? Does he even know how fortunate he is to call you his wife?"
He would, Jace thinks darkly, if he knew the lengths Jace is willing to go to call you his.
Your lips part as you stare at him. Before you can dismiss the question with another shake of your head, he leans to ghost his lips against yours, relishing in the way you falter.
"Tell me," he murmurs against your lips. "Please, muña. I need to know."
"Enough of this, Jacaerys," you finally say roughly, turning your face away from his. Jace does not mind. He kisses you still, trailing his lips gently along your cheek, to your ear, down the length of your neck, easing the words from you. "He prefers whores. He only comes to me when he has indulged in a cup of wine."
Jace's mouth stills against your skin. He does not know why the words both anger and please him. He is glad that you do not lie with one another as frequently as he feared, you do not seek each other for pleasure as you do in his nightmares, but—but how dare he prefer whores to you? How dare he have the right to call you his wife, the right to your bed, arms, and cunt, and he still seeks out other women? If it were Jace—
If it were Jace, if it were Jace, if it were Jace.
"How often?"
"Jacaerys," you warn, voice low.
"Please, muña," he says again, glancing up at you. "I just want to know."
You relent when he looks up at you with beckoning eyes. You have always been weak for him when he looks at you like that, always struggled to deny him anything when he turns his eyes up to you, wide and pleading—he has taken advantage of it for as long as he could remember, and he takes advantage of it now.
You press your lips together and say, "Often enough."
Jace's blood runs hot. "And when he does?"
You sigh, tilting your head back against the stone, patience waning, and Jace quits while he's already behind, not wanting to risk an argument while you're bare and wanting in his arms for the first time. He busies himself at your neck again, kissing down the length of your throat slowly, fingers stroking the skin at your hip.
"It makes me angry," he admits, voice muffled slightly against your skin as he nips and licks at your neck. He continues lower, lashes fluttering as he trails open-mouthed kisses between the valley of your breasts. "Worse, really. There is no word that can articulate how it feels knowing that mongrel has everything I have ever wanted and treats you with such—" He cuts himself off abruptly, resting his forehead against your collarbone. "I only wish to see you treated as you deserve. I—"
I wish to be the one to treat you that way.
He does not give you the opportunity to respond again, lips finding your skin, mouth wandering lower. He presses lingering kisses along your skin—an apology for every careless touch you have endured because he was too young to do anything when your father handed you off to Aegon. He wants you to understand the difference without having to put it into words—that there is nowhere he would rather be, there is no woman in the world he would prefer to be abed with than you.
Your fingers slip uncertainly into his dark curls when he lowers himself to his knees before you.
"Jacaerys," you say hesitantly, and Jace glances up. The sight of you looking down at him with furrowed brows nearly steals what little courage he has managed to build up. "What are you doing?"
Jace does not fully know himself. The only experience he has comes from the poorly written romances he'd managed to sneak from Rhaena when she wasn't paying attention and the increasingly indecent conversations he had overheard from the men around him as he grew older, boasting crudely over cups of lovers beneath them, thighs closed tight around their ears—the pleasure a man can give with naught but his mouth—but he had always flushed and looked away, feigning disinterest. He wishes now that he had listened more.
Once or twice, he had considered visiting a pleasure house. He had even convinced himself it would be sensible—to learn what he was doing before he ever found himself in the position he is now. But every time he seriously entertained the idea, his stomach turned. The idea of touching another woman, of kissing her, of sinking inside her and pretending it was you beneath his hands, made his skin crawl.
So he has remained hopelessly inexperienced, despite what he might have implied at supper earlier.
"Trust me," is all he says, hoping you cannot hear the uncertainty behind the words. He press another soft kiss against your skin, a second to your inner thigh as he eases your legs apart. He cannot breathe at the sight of your cunt so close to his face, half-convinced this might be a dream. "I just want to make you feel good. Let me try, muña."
He does not wait for you to second guess him, dragging his lips from your skin to the apex of your thighs, warmth breath ghosting over you. Your breath hitches, entire body tensing, and before he can lose his nerves, Jace buries his face between your thighs. His breath hitches the moment his mouth is on you, savoring in the taste of you, the scent of you, the warmth of you. His fingers bite deep into the plush skin of your thighs to hold you still, and Jace's lashes flutter as he drags his tongue between your folds, lapping at you desperately before he presses the tip of his tongue to your hole.
"Oh," he hears you breathe, thighs tensing beneath his touch, hips jerking against his face. His eyes slide shut momentarily as he relishes in the sound of the soft noises spilling from your lips above him—gasps and moans and whines caught in the back of your throat. "I—What—what are you—"
Instead of answering, he shifts one of your thighs so that it rests on his shoulder so that he might bury his tongue deeper inside of you, and you choke on your words. His eyes flick upward, wide and searching, to watch the way your chest heaves, head tilted back against the stone, lips swollen and slick from Jace's own mouth, trying to figure out what you like.
Jace has spent years dreaming of this, he thinks for the dozenth that night. Years imagining the moment he could touch you, hold you, kiss you, lay with you; none compares to having you writhing against his mouth, cunt grinding on his tongue.
How could Aegon ever be with another after seeing you in the throes of pleasure like this? Jace would suffocate between your thighs if it meant he would die with the sound of your pretty moans in his ears.
Unless—unless Aegon has never seen you like this?
Heat rushes low—his trousers have been painfully tight from the moment his lips first touched yours, but he aches now, lungs burning as his hips jerk slightly, rutting against air as he seeks out friction. He parts his lips from your cunt just long enough to suck in a gulp of air to his lungs before latching back onto you, tongue sweeping between your soaked folds, lapping at your slick before he sucks the small little bud at the front of your cunt into his mouth.
The cry that spills from your lips is music to his ears, gaze flying up as your back arches against the wall, hips rocking against his face, your heel digging into his mid-back. The hand you buried in his hair twists at the dark locks painfully, your other scratching at the stone behind you, and his eyes half-roll back at the stinging to his scalp.
There is no way, he realizes, the image of you writhing on his tongue seared behind his eyelids as his eyes slide shut so that he can focus on eating you in earnest. He groans into you, one hand tight around your thigh, the other fisting your ass to pull you impossibly closer. There is no way Aegon has ever seen you like this, had you like this, because if he had, he would never go to another.
Jace is the only one who gets to see you like this.
Jace is the only one who gets to have you like this.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, voice breathy, hitching over his name, thighs trembling around his head. "Please."
Jace's gaze snaps back up toward you. He's panting as he pulls his mouth from your cunt, savoring the keening noise that spills from your lips.
Distantly, he knows that this is reckless. He knows that Ser Steffon is right outside your door, and he can likely hear everything happening behind your doors. He knows that you are married, and he knows the consequences for both of you would be dire if someone walked in while his face is buried in your cunt.
Still, he says hoarsely what you have told him dozens of times before, "Ivestragon ziry drējī."
Say it correctly.
You stare at him, eyes wide and lips parted in disbelief, and a thrill runs through him, grip tightening on your thighs, breath ghosting hot over your cunt. He wants so badly to drown himself in the taste of you again, tongue darting out to lap at the slickness on his lips and chin, but he refrains, waiting.
"Kostilus," you finally breathe out, voice shaky, fingers trembling in his hair. They slip down the slope of his nose, resting on his lips, and Jace's lips part instinctively, lashes fluttering as he takes your two fingers into his mouth. "Kostilus, Jacaerys."
Jace's vision flashes white as he moans around your fingers, hips rutting forward against air again. Your fingers slip from his mouth so he can dive forward again, sloppily dragging his tongue between your folds, fucking it deep into your hole before he kisses messily up your cunt to the sensitive bud that makes you writhe.
He's mortified when his abdomen tightens and his hips jerk one final time, and he recognizes the familiar, sticky warmth suddenly seeping through his trousers, but he's so lost in the taste and feel of you that all he can do is hold you tighter, panting as you grind your hips against his face and he desperately tries to kee up.
You're keening above him, pretty, pitched moans that make him dizzy—because he's making you feel like this. He is. Not your husband, not Aemond, not anyone—only him.
He wants to feel you fall apart on his tongue, wants you to grab his hair and rock your hips against his face, use him—he wants you to use him however you see fit. Take him for everything he has and more.
Jace knows that you are married. He knows he cannot ask you for what he wants yet because he does not know how to achieve it, cannot yet find the courage to tell you how desperately he needs to be the man you choose before all others. He wants to be your husband—he wants to be your husband so bad that it kills him sometimes to know that the path getting there will be a long, difficult one.
But Jace is patient. He has waited a decade to be reunited with you, he will wait a decade more to wed you, if need be.
If this is all you can give him for now, he will take it. He will accept being something can only exist in stolen moments behind closed doors, beneath sheets in the dead of night, in sweat slicked skin and breathy moans, if it means that one day he might have the right to love you openly and call you his wife.
"Hah—" you gasp, thighs trembling on either side of his head. Jace suddenly understands why men always sounded so proud of themselves when they spoke of having their women wanton and writhing on their tongue. He is so drunk off the taste of you, the sound of your pleasure, that he hardly cares that his lungs burn. "I'm—I think—I'm going—"
Jace's gaze cuts upward, jaw falling half slack as he watches you come undone above him. You cry his name, fisting his hair and grinding your cunt against his mouth, and Jace thinks he finishes a second time untouched, cock twitching in his trousers, seed dripping down his thighs.
His fingers loosen on your thighs, thumbs easing circles into your skin as he returns to lapping at your cunt, careful not to let a single drop of you go to waste. His lashes flutter as he dares to suck your bud into his mouth again, only for you to start squirming and tugging at his hair.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, trying to pull your hips away, but Jace follows, tongue swirling circles, dragging between your folds. He dips it back into your hole to feel the way it tightens around him, and his mind goes blank as he imagines his cock in its place. "J—mandianna, stop—hold on, it's too sensitive. Jacaerys!"
Jace only pulls back when your voice sharpens and your heel kicking hard into his back twice, eyes a bit hazy as he looks up at you. Your expression softens at the sight of him. He wonders how much of a mess he must look right now—on his knees before you, chest heaving with every breath, face flushed, lips swollen and chin slick, hair a tangled mess from where your fingers had been tugging it.
One of your hands, still trembling, drops to his face, cradling his cheek gently. You tilt his face up, and Jace leans helplessly into your palm, turning his face just enough to press a kiss to the center of it.
"I meant what I said," he tells you, voice hoarse, eyes searching your face. "I'll stay. You need only say the word, muña. You do not have to be alone anymore."
It would be a dangerous game, he realizes. One day with you—in the throne room, at the training yard, during supper—had been enough for him to nearly expose the two of you before there was even anything to expose.
What would become of the two of you after days of stolen glances and nights spent slipping unnoticed into one another's chambers? How long before his hand lingered where it should not, before someone noticed the way his eyes followed you through every room, before the whispers that already plagued the family found fresh fodder?
Jace watches the same realization cross your face and his heart sinks. Your expression turns distant and calculating as you consider every risk he has been too desperate to care about.
"Say something," he murmurs.
Your eyes meet his again at last. "We will talk in the morning."
His heart sinks. "Muña—"
"In the morning, Jacaerys," you repeat, softer this time, thumb brushing once across his cheek. "When neither of us has wine in our blood, and you have had time to consider what you are asking of me."
Jace wants to protest that he has had eight years to consider it. Instead, he presses his lips to your palm again and nods, rising to his feet so that he might guide you to the bed.
Perhaps it is for the best, he thinks, that despite everything that has transpired tonight, the two of you have not gone any further. His gaze drops briefly before returning to yours.
"We should be careful," he murmurs. "If this is to continue."
Your brows lift slightly. "You have only just discovered caution?"
Jace almost smiles. "I mean it. I will not make the same mistake my mother did." His expression sobers. "I will not put a child in you who bears my face and leave you to answer for it."
Your entire expression changes. "Jacaerys."
He mistakes the sharpness in your voice for offense—perhaps he was being too presumptuous, you could very well tell him this will never happen again come morning. The thought makes his stomach turn violently.
"I only meant—"
"You were not a mistake." Jace goes still, throat bobbing as he stares down at you. "Do not speak of yourself that way—or your mother, for that matter."
Jace makes a bitter noise in the back of his throat—a scoff, maybe a laugh, and then he speaks out loud the words that have haunted him for as long as he's known he does not look like his father. "You cannot tell me that no one thought it. That there was not some immediate disappointment—regret—when I came into the world with brown hair and brown eyes instead of silver and violet."
You have the nerve to laugh at him, and when he shoots you an accusing look, you only grab his hand so that you can ghost your lips to his knuckles.
"Mandianna," you say fondly. "Tomorrow morning, I want you to ask your mother what my reaction was when I saw you for the first time. She will tell you."
Jace falters, fingers tensing against yours as he gives you a questioning look, but you only raise your eyebrows, signaling you will say no more.
He sighs and looks away, "I only mean to say that I do not want my son to go through what I have. Nor do I want you to go through what my mother has."
"I know," you soothe, running your thumb over his knuckles before releasing his hand. "We will talk in the morning. I would ask you to stay, but the twins rise with the sun and enjoy waking their disgruntled father with them, so Aegon tends to appear at my door shortly after sunrise to deposit them here so that he might return to his own bed. I would rather not risk him finding you in mine."
Jace's jaw tightens at the reminder of your husband, hating the domestic image that comes to mind—Aegon with sleep trussed hair and tired eyes, two children at his heel, showing up to your door with a yawn so he might return to sleep.
It should be him, he thinks despondently. It should be him with your children, him who can be with you when the sun is high, him as your husband. Not Aegon.
"Of course," he finally says, voice strained. Then he swallows as his gaze lifts to yours, tone softening as he tells you, "I missed you a lot, muña."
"I missed you too, mandianna," you say quietly. "Go rest. We will figure everything out."
Jace does not think he's going to get a wink of sleep, but he nods anyway, inclining his head slightly before he makes his way to your door.
He takes one last lingering look at you, hesitating when he sees the distant expression on your face as soon as you think his back is turned, and then he inhales deeply before lowering his gaze and leaving your chambers, an ache in his chest that already feels unbearable.
If Ser Steffon heard anything from the other side of the door, he gives no indication of it beyond the faintly awkward look that crosses his face when Jace steps into the corridor, wiping at the lower half of his face.
Jace answers it with a vicious glare before hurrying away.
————————————
"Jacaerys," his mother demands when he finally makes his way to the courtyard, where she, Daemon, his brothers and cousins are all waiting. It is hours past dawn—they were supposed to leave for Dragonstone as soon as the sun breached the horizon. "Where have you been? We've been waiting for you."
Jace's jaw tightens as he walks past his mother without a word to the horse the stable boys readied for him. He has been trying to rationalize your absence for hours. He had waited in the godswood and the gardens, lingered near the training yard and the library; he was desperate to catch so much as a glimpse of your familiar smile. He did not dare go to your chambers.
You had promised. You had sworn to him that you would speak in the morning, and Jace had hardly slept because of it. He alternated between wild hope and sickening dread as he imagined every possible outcome of the conversation awaiting him. He paced the corridors of the keep and stared up at the moon above until his eyes were heavy and circled, but he could not bring himself to return to his chambers.
Finally, morning had come, but you were nowhere to be found. You are avoiding him.
The thought has been festering inside him for hours, growing uglier each time he searches another part of the keep for you. Perhaps sobreity had brought regret with it, he thinks with a lump in his throat. Perhaps you had wakened this morning and remembered his mouth upon yours, his hands against your skin, and realized with horror what you had allowed to happen.
What has he done? He had pushed all evening, testing every boundary you placed before him until eventually there had been none left to cross. He had kissed you. He had put his hands on you. He had—
His stomach twists so violently that he almost retches. What if he had mistakken hesitation for invitation simply because he had wanted you so desperately? What if you only kissed him because you have never been able to say no to him? What if—
"Jacaerys," his mother snaps, grabbing his wrist before he can sit astride his horse. Jace inhales sharply, raising his chin and straightening his shoulders, refusing to turn around until she forces him to. When she sees the expression on his face—the tears wetting his eyes, and the way his lips tremble faintly—fury drains into concern. Her voice softens immediately, hand rising to cradle his face as she asks quietly, "Jacaerys, what's wrong, sweet boy? What has happened?"
Jace swallows thickly, gaze averting up to the sky as he desperately tries to swallow the lump in his throat. He shakes his head once, but his mother is persistent, tilting her head, lips pursed as she waits for an answer.
"I cannot find her," he finally admits, and he hates how small his voice sounds. Rhaenyra's brows draw together, confused.
"Who?" she asks, and Jace gives her a look that makes the question unnecessary. Understanding flickers across her face. "I am sure she is just busy with the twins, Jacaerys. I—"
"She said she would speak with me in the morning," he continues, words coming faster. "She promised me, and I have looked everywhere, and she is nowhere, and I think–" His voice cracks. His lashes flutter as he forces himself to stop and swallow, clearing his throat. "I think I have done something terrible."
"Jace—"
"I should not have pushed her." His eyes squeeze shut. "I should have left things as they were. Everything was finally right between us again, and I ruined it."
His mother stares at him, concern deepening into confusion. "Jacaerys, what exactly did you do?"
Jace stares at his mother helplessly. He cannot very well stand in the middle of the courtyard and confess that he spent half the night with his mouth pressed to his married aunt's cunt while Daemon, his brothers, cousins, and half a dozen stable boys stand within earshot. Rhaenyra's brows furrow slowly, glancing at him once before her gaze draws back to the direction of the keep, a calculating expression on her face.
"It does not matter," he rushes out before she can put two and two together. "It does not matter. I just—I need to speak with her."
Rhaenyra studies him for another long moment, and Jace struggles not to squirm beneath her scrutiny, afraid she can see everything that he had done with you the night before. At last, she finally says, "Then come back with me."
Jace blinks. "What?"
"We will see the others safely to Dragonstone, and then you and I can return on dragonback. If you are so desperate to speak with her, I see no reason you cannot."
Relief loosens the tension in his shoulders. It is not ideal—he had wanted to speak with you this morning, had spent hours imagining exactly what he might say, loathes the idea of not knowing what terms the two of you are on for days on end—but at least he does not have to return to Dragonstone wondering when he might see you again.
"Yes, that—" he starts to say, voice catching. "I would like that."
Rhaenyra gives his cheek an affectionate pat before releasing him, turning to make her way toward the carriage.
"Mother," he calls after a moment, and she pauses. Jace hesitates, remembering what you had told him to ask in passing the night before. Jace shifts awkwardly on his feet, feeling strangely foolish now that he has to ask. "What did muña do when she first saw me?" His mother's eyes narrow, and Jace is flustered, feeling as though he needs to explain the sudden question. He defends, "She told me to ask."
Understanding dawns across Rhaenyra's face, and then she immediately starts to laugh, hand lifting to her mouth to stifle her giggles. Jace flushes the longer she laughs and does not answer, fighting a scowl.
"She wailed," his mother finally says through her a sigh as she calms her laughter. "Quite inconsolably, actually."
Jace stares at her, unsure how this was supposed to make him feel better. "She cried?"
Rhaenyra hums in agreement, and Jace's face falls. She notices immediately and gives him a small, fond smile, tucking a dark curl behind his ear.
"Sweet boy, not because she was disappointed. When I put you in her arms the first time, she refused to let you go. I, too, thought something was wrong at first, because she wept so hard that I could hardly get her to answer me when I asked her why she was crying. Finally, she told me that you were perfect—" Jace's throat bobs terribly, and Rhaenyra tilts her head slightly as she cradles his face again "—her exact words, mind you. Then she asked quite sweetly if she might keep you."
"Keep me?" Jace echoes.
"You must understand, she was very young." Rhaenyra laughs again, hand dropping from his face to adjust Viserys against her shoulder. "She seemed to believe that because I had made you, I could simply make another if I wished. I spent the better part of an afternoon explaining that you were my firstborn son and heir, and no, she could not keep you merely because she asked so sweetly."
Jace cannot help the smile slowly spreading across his face.
"That did not discourage her, of course, spoiled little thing. She does hate being told no. She asked for you again on her next nameday, and the one after that, if memory serves. Every year for quite some time." Jace's ears burn as he flushes and looks away. His mother reaches out to hold his hand gently. He wonders if she understands what prompted you to tell him to ask this, because she gives him a soft smile and says, "She loved everything about you, but your eyes were always her favorite. She used to hold you in the sunlight because she swore they looked like pools of honey when the sun caught them right. I had to tell her to stop more than once. She would have kept you there all afternoon if I let her, and I was afraid the sun would burn you if you were kept out there too long."
"Oh," Jace says quietly, swallowing thickly as he stares down at the ground.
Her expression softens, more serious now as she tells him, "You know, she was lonely before you were born, Jacaerys."
His smile fades slightly, gaze lifting to meet hers. His mother has mentioned this before in passing when he was younger, but never elaborated on it, simply sent him off to go spend time with you.
"I tried to be there for her. I loved her dearly, but I was fourteen years her elder. By the time she was old enough to want someone to play with, I had already grown beyond such things and had courtly duties to attend to." Rhaenyra looks toward the keep, something wistful passing over her face. "She tried to befriend Aegon when she was young—" Jace's expression twists at the mention of your husband. "—but Alicent—the Queen—kept her children away from me and mine, and your muña was always lumped in with us. Sometimes I would find her watching the other noble children in the garden and training yard. They would be running about together, playing their games, and she would simply stand at the edge and watch them."
Jace swallows thickly, voice hoarser than he intends as he asks quietly, "Why didn't she join them?"
"I do not know," Rhaenyra admits. "Perhaps she did not know how. Perhaps she was scared. She was always a little apart from everyone else. You know well that she had her own whispers following her. Many thought she was—" A bitter expression crosses his mother's face. "—thought she was cursed because of the manner she came into this world. The manner in which she claimed her dragon only made people believe it more."
Jace chews the inside of his cheek, chest aching at the thought of you younger, smaller, standing alone as you watched other children laugh together. He cannot imagine it.
For as long as he could remember, you have always been bright smiles and pretty laughter, the difference between a perfect day and a ruined one. He cannot stand the idea of you small and alone, desperate for friends but unable to make any. He thinks of the dulled look on your face as you entered the throne room, the emptiness in your eyes when you first arrived to supper—worst of all, the distant one you wore last night before he left.
He has ruined everything.
"So when you were born," Rhaenyra continues, looking back at him with a small smile. "I was happy for more reasons than one. I had my sweet son, and she finally had someone who belonged to her as much as she belonged to him. I knew that once you were old enough to toddle about after her, neither of you would ever truly be alone."
Jace swallows around the sudden tightness in his throat, head hanging forward slightly. Tears sting at the corner of his eyes again, and he blinks them away before his mother can notice.
"Jacaerys," his mother says quietly, beckoning him to look at her. He lifts his head reluctantly, eyes heavy. "Whatever happened between the two of you, she has loved you from the moment she first laid eyes upon you. There is nothing in this world that will change that."
Except she does not know that, Jace wants to say, fists curling at his side. What if last night had cost him the one thing he had spent eight years desperate to have back? What if, in his selfish desire to have more of you, he had destroyed the chance to simply have you at all? What if—
"She really asked you to give me to her?" he asks instead, voice rough as he tries to joke to change the subject, hoping that his mother does not see the doubt swirling in his eyes.
He thinks she does, because her smile is a bit sadder as she says, "Repeatedly."
"What did you tell her?"
"That she could borrow you." Rhaenyra laughs softly, reaching up to brush an errant curl from his forehead. "I'm afraid she never did learn to give you back. Come, sweet boy, it is time for us to bring your brothers and cousins home. We will return on dragonback soon after."
————————————
"What is the meaning of this?" you demand, slamming your fists against the doors to your chambers. "Ser Steffon—who is out there? Let me out this instant, you mongrels, I will feed you to my dragon if you do not unbar my chambers immediately."
You had woken late to find your doors barred from the outside and Ser Steffon conspicuously absent from his post. At first, you had assumed some drunken foolishness on Aegon's part—a poorly conceived jest that you would make your half-brother regret the moment you were free—but nearly an hour has passed, and no one will answer you.
You pace the length of your room, agitated, furious, terrified. Something is terribly wrong.
Had they figured out what you had done with Jacaerys? Were they locking you in your chambers so you might not flee before they bring you before the High Septon to humiliate you? You would not put it past them—Alicent has always held a particular disdain toward you, and you have been at odds with the Faith ever since the septons tried to convince thirteen-year-old Aegon to let the maesters cut you open to save the twins.
No, if they knew what happened, there would be much more noise. It is the silence that is unsettling. The Red Keep is never silent in the afternoon. You should hear servants rushing through the corridors, bringing meals to the lords who do not wish to leave their chambers, guards changing their watch, absent chatter and laughter. But there is nothing.
"Aegon," you call loudly, slamming your fist against the door, because he had not come by with the twins this morning either. He always comes by with the twins. "Who is out there? Answer me now!"
You press your ear to the door. For several heartbeats, you hear nothing. Then, there is the faint scrape of armor shifting beyond the door, and you tilt your head to the side, stilling as your focus narrows in on the sound.
"I can hear you," you say, voice dropping dangerously low. "Open the door immediately, and I might grant you the privilege of choosing how you are going to die."
"Forgive me, princess. I cannot open the door."
The voice is unfamiliar. Your stomach drops. What is happening? Fear curdles low in your stomach, skin itchy with anxiety. Your gaze flicks from the heavy door to the bars on your window—your apartments are too high to climb from, and there is no way for Zūgaxes to free you lest risking bringing the entire tower down with you in it.
"Where is Ser Steffon?" you demand. "Who are you? Where are my sister and my nephews? Where are my children?"
Where are Maegor and Maegelle? Where are Jacaerys and Lucerys? Rhaenyra, Daemon, everyone else? What is happening? Why are you locked in?
"Your children are safe, princess," the guard says simply.
"Where are they?"
"I have been instructed only to assure you that Prince Maegor and Princess Maegelle are unharmed."
What? Unharmed? Why would they be harmed?
"Instructed by whom?" you hiss, only to be met with more silence. You strike the door again, fury beginning to overwhelm your fear. "Where is my husband? Answer me, you worthless dog!"
"I cannot say."
"My sister?"
Your heart begins to hammer when the guard does not respond. Rhaenyra and the boys were supposed to leave for Dragonstone at dawn—Jacaerys was supposed to leave with her.
Jacaerys, who would be waiting for you. Jacaerys, who you had watched leave your chambers only with the assurance that when the sun rose, the two of you would speak about what had transpired between you and what in the Seven Hells you intended to do next. Jacaerys, who would undoubtedly assume the worst when you did not show.
Your stomach twists as you imagine him waiting somewhere for you, watching the hours pass with no sign of your arrival. You know exactly where his mind will go. He will convince himself that you regret everything that happened between you, that you had woken sober and ashamed and had broken your promise because you could not bear to face him after what you had allowed him to do.
He will think he had done something wrong. The thought makes panic claw at your throat. You slam your fist against the door again, and again, and again, tears of frustration pricking at your eyes.
He had been so uncertain when he left you. He had searched your face for reassurance, and his confidence crumbled the moment you told him the two of you must wait until morning to speak. You should not have sent him away. You do not even know why you sent him away. You had just been—you had been scared.
You had been scared for what you'd done, of what you'd allowed him to do, of how easily you'd forgotten everything else as soon as his mouth was on yours—your husband, children, his mother, the realm. Every consequence that should have been enough to make you push him away had disappeared the moment he touched you, and you'd been terrified of how desperately some part of you had wanted him to stay.
When he offered to remain in King's Landing with you, some reckless part of you had wanted to say yes before he even finished speaking. You'd wanted to pull him into your bed and keep him there until morning, consequences be damned. For one night, you had wanted to forget that you were Aegon's wife, that you have been alone, desperately trying not to drown for a decade, that war was most likely on the horizon and your children would be at the center of it.
So, you had sent him away and told yourself that morning would make everything clearer. Instead, morning has come and gone, and Jacaerys is somewhere far beyond these walls believing you had abandoned him again.
What is happening? Why are you locked in your rooms?
"Let me out," you demand, voice rising, furious, slamming your fists against your door again and again and again. "Let me out! Let me out, let me out, let me out!"
Halfway across the Blackwater, Jace startles from the deck of the ship, head lifting and turning back in the direction of King's Landing as Zūgaxes's distant roar carries over the water. He stares at the distant silhouette of the city, unease prickling along the back of his neck and cannot help but feel as though he has made a terrible mistake by getting on this ship.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
(8) Bitch to Me Briar: Look for the girl with the broken smile
John Logan x fem!reader
Summary: After days of avoiding one another, Logan decides to live up to his nickname as yearner.
Warnings: yearning, angst, idiots in love
Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist
Previous Part | Next Part
The following morning you woke up absolutely exhausted from all the tears you shed earlier. Also your body had been so anxious you ended up waking up two hours earlier than you planned to.
You glanced at your phone seeing Amy had texted back only ten minutes ago. She was definitely an early bird.
Amy
Ok…I’m assuming you’re no longer carpooling with Logan so we can get lunch after volunteering?
You
I actually woke up early for once. Wanna grab coffee instead?
Amy
Sure. Your text has been making me anxious. Better to rip off the band aid now
You quickly got dressed and headed out for the day on your bike. The coffee shop was only a few blocks away. Amy wasn’t there yet so you ordered and grabbed a spot tucked in the corner.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you up before 9,” Amy laughed, as she made her way to the seat across from you.
“Couldn’t sleep,” you sighed.
“Yeah thank god I saw your text in the morning or else I also would’ve been up all night,” she said, “So what’s up? You change your mind about Logan.”
“No,” you said quickly to shut that idea down, “But you do need to promise that you won’t completely hate me after I tell you. Like you can be mad for like two days but then hopefully you forgive.”
“Jesus did you kill someone?”
“I’m Briar Bitch,” you blurted out.
Amy’s face contorted into some sort of shock that you couldn’t make out whether it was a good or bad kind.
“Like Bitch to Me Briar?” she said slowly.
“Yes.”
“Iced vanilla latte!” the barista’s voice shouted, cutting through the tension. You quickly got uo to rush over to avoid looking at Amy’s face.
Once sitting back down you looked up shyly scared of your friend’s reaction but instead Amy had a huge grin on her face.
“You’re not joking right?”
“No. I can show you the Instagram on my phone,” you start babbling now embarrassed.
Of course no one would believe you were running this underground account. You were nice and shy. You stayed out of drama or cut it off before it could get close to you. God this was such a bad idea.
“I believe you. That’s just kinda..” she trailed off.
“Horrible?” you grimaced.
“Awesome.”
“What?”
“That’s sick,” she repeated, “Good kind of sick. Wow, who would’ve thought I’d be in the prescriptions of a celebrity.”
“You’re not mad at me?”
“Why would I be mad? That account is doing God's work.”
“God’s work? But it’s gossip for entertainment.”
“No, you're giving people much needed advice without giving them any shame.”
That’s what you had believed when you originally took over the account but after the past few months it made you change your mind. Hearing Amy say it to you made you feel a bit better about the secret. Actually a lot better.
“Really?” you asked.
“Really,” she nodded, “It’s all anonymous and it’s all up to the submitters' choice on what they want or don’t want to share. Why would you think you’re doing a bad thing?”
“I-” you started, “I feel like sometimes my advice ends up harming other people.”
“What do you mean?”
“Like one guy asked about how he should navigate how he should deal with falling out of love with his girlfriend and I suggested he break up with her sooner rather than later. Then I saw the whole screaming match in the cafeteria the other day,” you explained the incident from the other day.
“Look, you're not responsible for that asshole’s actions. It’s the guy with the two sorority girls right?” Amy asked.
You gave a small nod which made her grin that she got it right. You didn’t realize your friend was such a follower of the account.
“You didn’t tell him to emotionally cheat. You didn’t even tell him to break up with her over text. You’re not responsible for anyone’s actions just because they come to you for help,” Amy said.
“Oh.”
“Oh?” Amy laughed, “Please don’t be so hard on yourself.”
“It’s just so weird having a secret like that. I don’t think I like it,” you sighed.
“Does anyone else know?”
You gave her a look and because Amy knew you so well she let out a sigh.
“Is that why you turned down Logan?”
“Not really,” you said.
“Wow you must really hate this man or he is in love with Hannah,” Amy joked dryly.
A bit of both but you decided to end the conversation on the happy note rather than discuss your romantic tragedies to Amy.
“It’s whatever and it’s over,” you shrugged, “Thank you for this by the way. It went a lot better than I expected.”
“I can’t believe you would think I would cut you off,” Amy sighed, reaching out to squeeze your hand, “You’re too hard on yourself. Seriously. And I know you don’t want to talk about Logan but maybe that was another situation you got too in your head about.”
You gave a nod just about to compliment Amy’s ability to give good advice until an idea came to mind.
“Actually I have another question,” you started.
“Yes I am ready to bring on the romantic advice for you,” Amy said, “I’ve been seriously invested ever since he showed up to the elementary school.”
“No not for me,” you explained, “But maybe romantic advice for the general Briar University?”
Amy’s jaw dropped like you were offering her a position at her dream company and you left that coffee shop a little bit lighter and a lot less notifications on your phone.
–
You luckily didn’t see Logan before you entered the elementary school because you and Amy got there so early. Thankfully now that you were in a better mood, the endless sewing you and Amy endured wasn’t that bad. Amy did get distracted by all the possible ideas she was going to share on the account and whether she should change the profile picture. You just laughed at her enthusiasm.
While on pick-up duty, you quickly left Katie, who always seemed to be the last one, with Amy before running to the bathroom. You made a mental note of Logan’s car in the lot which meant you needed to cycle so fast out of there.
When you got back both Amy and Katie had enormous grins on their faces that you checked your body for any type of stain or lingering toilet paper that was attached to your foot. Nothing.
“I have something for you,” Katie sang, running up to hand you a note.
“Aww you made me a card,” you beamed, even though Katie could be difficult the sentiment almost made you tear up.
“Not me, your boyfriend,” Katie laughed.
“Katie I told you I don’t have a boyfriend,” you grumbled while Amy was snickering.
“Well the guy who always drives you in the truck told me to give this to you and said he’d be your boyfriend very soon.”
“He always told you to keep the boyfriend part a secret,” Amy laughed.
“Oops,” Katie shrugged.
“Can’t believe he’s sending a ten year old to do his bidding,” you sighed, “Also he is not going to be my boyfriend Katie so you can stop giggling.”
“Awww but he really wants to be,” she whined as if she was the one getting rejected.
“Sure he does,” you sighed, finding Katie’s mom in the parking lot.
And a small part of you still wanted him to be
–
John Logan was in shambles. Like it was bad. So bad that Dean even commented on his sulking despite the guy being MIA for the past few weeks.
“Dude what’s up?” Dean asked, “You’re seriously bringing down the vibes.”
The four of them were supposed to be playing video games but Logan was too distracted to properly be engaged. The situation was dire.
“Nothing, I'm just tired,” he sighed, not wanting to talk about the situation.
“It’s because of you know who,” he heard Tucker whisper.
“Hey!” Logan exclaimed, tossing a pillow at the curly hair guy which he dodged.
“Aww buddy,” Dean sighed, “I’m sure she’ll come around. I don’t really know why she rejected you, thought you two were super head over heels.”
Well Logan knew the answer but because Garrett was sitting right next to him he couldn’t really say. But the problem wasn’t that you rejected him. The problem was him figuring out how to win you back. You had still yet to respond to any of his texts and Amy only gave him a shrug when he sent Katie out for delivery. He was even desperate enough to send requests through the Bitch to Me account hoping you’d see. He should’ve known better that you were harder to please. You were sure of yourself and your decisions. God he loved it.
“She thinks I’m not serious about her,” he said.
“Well Logan you kinda built a reputation,” Tucker sighed.
“I am not like Dean,” he exclaimed, “I’m just friendly. Haven’t gotten with anyone since like October.”
Which was when Garrett met Hannah and you started coming around more.
“Aww he’s a changed man,” Garrett grinned, “Look you just gotta show her you’re serious about her.”
“But how? We all know how she sees through everyone’s bullshit.”
“My ego is still bruised from her rejection,” Dean sighed, “Well what does she like? Let’s start there.”
Where could Logan even start? You liked walking instead of relying on a car to drive you places because you got exercised while enjoying the outdoors. You preferred summer weather cause you liked yourself better with a tan than without when. (Even though you were just as pretty either way in Logan’s eyes) You liked beer but no seltzers. You liked scented lipgloss that he could always smell whenever you reapplied around him.
He knew you liked fashion based on the way you dressed and accessorized. Also because you were volunteering at a fashion camp and were willing to sew a thousand patterns to make these kids’ designs come to life.
You liked art in general. Your wallpaper always changed what latest art piece you had seen or researched. You liked beautiful things in a way that wasn’t vain but from genuine appreciation for the world around you.
“Ugh worst study session ever,” Logan groaned, “I don’t think I’ve been in the library for that long ever.”
You chuckled and then gasped at the sight in front of you. Logan thought someone fell but instead you were awing at the sunset. It was just like any sunset with orange and pinkish hues painting the skies but you didn’t look at it like that.
“Wow it's so pretty,” you said.
“Damn we were in the library for that long,” Logan sighed, “Sun’s already setting.”
“Worth it,” you said, looking up at the sky.
Totally worth it the way Logan got to see the orange glow hit your face.
“She likes a lot of things but I don’t know if she’s going to be convinced by gifts,” Logan said, snapping out of the memory.
“Maybe she just wants to be seen,” Garrett said.
“Seen?” Dean questioned.
Seen. Garrett was right. You were quiet but never shy. You spoke when someone spoke to you first unless you really felt comfortable with them. You let people cut you off in a story so they could get their comment in. You listened to everyone’s problems but no one ever heard yours. You were so polite at the expense of you falling into the shadows. And that’s why you rejected him. Not because he liked Hannah but because he didn’t properly see you. But he did. He just didn’t know how to tell you.
But maybe now he had a little bit more clarity. With that list tucked away in his desk drawer.
“Thanks Garrett,” Logan shouted and then ran up the stairs.
“Since when did you become such a sap?" Dean joked, "Hannah is rubbing off on you."
—
On Tuesday, you and Amy were lounging in the one of the various study spots on campus as you were eager to get out of your dorm. Allie had been treating you like glass since the Saturday incident and Hannah kept making apologies for Logan. His letter sent via Katie was still sitting on your desk.
Amy was eager to look through the request you let stack up which reminded you of how excited you were when you answered your first request. Her jaw dropped and her eyes widened as if she read some crazy news story which made you intrigued.
“Is it another cheating scandal?” you asked, looking up from your computer even though you had been online shopping for the past twenty minutes.
“No but you need to read these,” Amy said, flipping the phone screen to you.
You squinted at the small words and slowly read out the form request.
I need advice on how to win a girl back after being a complete idiot. I’m sorry. Please give me another chance to make it up to you. - Logan
“He’s that down bad,” Amy chuckled, “Are you ever gonna budge or the decision final?”
You bite your lip, unsure of the situation. It was sort of sweet Logan attempting to communicate with you but you still felt uneasy about the situation.
“I don’t know,” you sighed honestly, “I feel like a desperate idiot if I go back on my word.”
“Nope none of that,” Amy interrupted, “You’re not weak for letting someone into your life. I know you’re a pretty private person, I mean you literally have been running a secret account but you also gotta let people see you. At least people who want to see you.”
“I just,” you started, “What if he doesn’t really see me?”
“But that’s the beauty in taking that risk,” Amy said, “Did you like being around him? Did you feel comfortable around him?”
You thought back to when you two danced that one night at Malone’s and how he followed your movements with just as much energy you were putting out. Or how he bought your favorite book when he came by your bookstore.
“I saw these birds the other day and thought about you,” Logan said, showing you his phone which had an image of birds in the Briar rink parking lot.
The two of you were waiting for everyone else to join you in the cafeteria for lunch so you were making small talk to fill the silence. Although small talk started being less small when it came to Logan. Sometimes talking to Logan was the highlight of your day
You were talking about birds with Logan and Tucker the other day, explaining how you wanted to get into bird watching. You thought if you got really good at identifying species it’ll make any nature walk more entertaining cause you could point out all the type of birds there.
“You know what type they are?” he asked.
“I think those are just sparrows,” you laughed, zooming in on the tiny brown birds.
“Yeah but are they special sparrows? Like maybe they're a rare breed,” he pressed with that signature grin spreading across his face.
“I don’t think so,” you chuckled, shaking your head. “I think they're just plain house sparrows.”
“Damn, just a house sparrow. Here I thought I got a cool pic of a one of a kind bird.”
“They’re still pretty cute,” you shrugged.
“Yeah they are,” Logan agreed although you were too engrossed in his phone that you missed his lingering gaze as you leaned closer.
You looked at Amy with wide eyes and she already knew what you were thinking. You were scared but maybe this time it was better to push through it than run away.
–
It was a Thursday when you decided to pick up a shift at the bookstore. Most of your classes were dwindling down and rather than being on campus and risking running into Logan and his gang you made any excuse to be off campus.
Although it was kind of a slap in the face reminder when your boss confirmed the prizes for Logan’s fundraising event at the end of the semester. Hopefully things would smooth out by then as in you could bear to be in the same room at Logan.
Any weekdays at the bookshop were slow which meant you could catch up on your own personal reading. Normal People. You had started reading it in the beginning of the semester but now the book seemed like a silly taunt at your own situation. But it was somewhat soothing knowing there were a million fictional characters probably going through the exact same if not worst thing you were.
The bell chimed indicating a customer having you perk up from the pages. Only to be met with a familiar pair of brown eyes and soft hair.
"Logan?" you said, your voice hesitant.
“Hey,” he smiled, “Think you can help out a customer?”
“I-,” you started to tell him to leave but he beat you to it.
“Let me tell you I’m sorry before you kick me out for being a nuisance,” he said, “Actually there’s a lot of things I need to tell you but at least let me say I’m sorry.”
You swallowed. After a week of grappling with your emotions you decided that the best thing to do was move on. That seemed a lot easier when you were actively avoiding him. Now he was standing there in person, your heart still picked up like before.
"It's fine," you sighed, seeing no point in holding a grudge, "I'm also sorry for yelling at you. The situation was really--"
"No. You don’t need to apologize,” he cut you off, "I'm sorry for avoiding you. For letting you leave that night. For not chasing after you and telling you how you make me feel. I don't care that you run that Instagram or even that you knew about my crush on Hannah that probably wasn’t even real. I care about the fact you thought I didn't want you, which couldn’t be further from the truth.”
You blinked at him.
"I want you. Only you" he said your name, "I wanted you when you were always supporting the team at Malone's, or seeing you interact with those kids, or when you rambled about your favorite book or bird. I wanted you when Allie first introduced us as the new roommate and your hair was tied in a braid. I wanted you when you rejected Dean in the funniest yet polite way possible. In a way that’s so you. It's always you, I've just been too dumb and too scared to say anything.”
You wanted to tell him he’s lying or it’s all for show but the words died on your tongue. Because no one has ever talked about you this way, and selfishly you wanted him to continue. You watched him take out a piece of paper from his back pocket and unfold it.
“You or your account, doesn’t matter,” he said quickly, “You said to write down all the things I like about Hannah when I was convinced I liked her. I don’t like her but here’s a list of all the things I like about you.”
You blinked at him, the lump in throat slowly starting to get too large to swallow.
“I like your laugh, the way you throw your head back and laugh with your whole body. I like it even more when I’m the one to cause it. I like the way you dress, that’s so uniquely you. You wear everything with such confidence and it’s so sexy.
“I like that you like art. I like when you talk about it even though I have no clue. You make me want to know more.”
“I like all the weird interests and hobbies you try to pick up. You’re already the most interesting person I’ve met and yet every conversation I learn something new.”
“I like that you give me recommendations for things I didn’t even consider looking into. I like the book you talked about. I can see why it’s your favorite.”
“I like how caring you are. How you’ll always listen to literally anyone no matter how boring the conversation is or how annoying they are. You give everyone your undivided attention.
“I like that you run an anonymous advice account, it’s funny and also really sweet. I like that you’re so selfless you try to help out everyone around you. I like how understanding and patient you are while still being true to yourself.”
He took a breath and you thought it was over until he spoke again.
“And I know there’s so many more things I’ll like about you. I just haven’t seen them yet. But I want to. I want to know all of you, even the parts you might be embarrassed about. I promise you I won’t run away. I know I fucked up and if you don't ever want to talk to me I'll understand. But I don't want you to keep thinking you were never an option. Baby you're the only one I want. The only option for me."
He looked at you with those eyes that made you fall for him all those months ago. You can see every emotion on his face, fingers gripping the paper that was a love letter to you. Right now he wasn’t looking anywhere else but the person in front of him. And for once in a long time you felt okay with his eyes on you.
“You really mean all that?” you said, voice cracking.
“Every word. Including the ones in the letter Katie gave you,” he chuckled awkwardly.
“I haven’t read it,” you admitted, “I also never gave your advice your requesting so how’d you know to come here?”
“I realize I don’t need advice when it comes to you. If this is really right I should hope I know how to do it at least a little bit right,” he said, “Although maybe I did need a slight nudge in the right direction which Hannah helped with your location.”
You laughed, shaking your head at the ridiculous man in front of you. The man that you wanted for years silently. The man that told you that you were the only one for him. The man that probably would do anything for you.
“So can I have the honor to take you out?” Logan sighed as if he were proposing.
You were grinning now.
“Only if you promise me two things.”
“Done.”
“Let me say them first,” you sighed.
“Of course, my apologies.”
“One is that we take it slow,” you said, “I appreciate everything that you told me and I do believe I feel the same way but I want us to be sure about it and not just be reactive to our intense emotions.”
“Easy. We can go as slow as you want,” Logan nodded, “I’m a patient man.”
“Second,” you began to grin, “We need some models for the kid’s fashion show in the winter.”
Katie was going to be so happy when she saw who was going to be daunting her leopard suit.
Next Part
A/N: IT'S FINALLY HERE. oh god thank you so much for your patience. I literally had the craziest past few days this new internship. BUT YAY I HOPE THIS MAKES UP FOR IT!!! Thank you for all the support. I love all you guys. Xx
Synopsis: Three weeks ago at Hannah's Halloween party, John Logan almost kissed you in a hallway. You panicked. You laughed. You stepped back. Neither of you has talked about it since. Now you're trapped in the hockey house during the worst snowstorm of the year — just you, just him, just twelve hours and nowhere to go.
Word count: ~7k
Content / Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI. Explicit sexual content. Forced proximity (snowstorm). Slow burn. Best friend's best friend dynamic. Near-kiss flashback (steamy). Heavy emotional tension. Mutual avoidance into mutual confession. Praise kink (light). Pet names ("baby"). Garrett Graham mentioned. Hannah, Allie, Dean, Tucker mentioned. Reader is part of the friend group through Hannah and Allie.
You only stopped by the hockey house to drop off Garrett's stupid jacket.
That's it. That's all. Hannah had texted you an hour ago — babe can you do me the biggest favor in the world he forgot his blue jacket at my place again and he needs it for the away trip tomorrow and I'm already in PJ's i literally cannot — and because you love Hannah and because you live a few blocks away and because you owe her approximately a thousand favors, you said yes.
The drive over is fine. Easy. It's snowing — soft little flakes, the kind that make you feel like you're in a Hallmark movie — but the roads are clear and you've got the radio on and you've been singing, and the snow is the kind of snow you can ignore.
Garrett isn't home. You let yourself in (you've had a key for years, every Graham sibling-adjacent friend does), drop the jacket on the couch with a sticky note that says YOU OWE ME ETERNALLY, and turn to leave.
You don't make it to the door.
"Y/N?"
You freeze.
Because John Logan is standing at the top of the stairs in a hoodie and sweatpants, hair a little messy like he was halfway through doing something when he heard the front door, and your stomach does a stupid traitorous flip that you immediately try to crush.
"Logan."
"Hi."
"Hi."
"I didn't know you were coming over."
"I was just — Hannah asked me to drop off Garrett's jacket—"
"Right."
"Yeah."
"Cool."
He's not coming down the stairs. You're not moving toward the door. The two of you stand there, suspended in the entryway and the staircase, and you have not been in a room alone with him for three weeks and now here you are and the air is doing that thing where there's no oxygen in it—
Both your phones go off at the same time.
The sound is deafening. That alarm-bell emergency-alert buzz, the kind that overrides your ringer settings, the kind that makes everyone in a public space grab their phone at the same time. Both of you flinch. Both of you reach for your pockets.
You stare at your screen.
⚠️ EMERGENCY WEATHER ALERT A severe winter storm warning has been issued for your area. Heavy snow and high winds expected. Travel is strongly discouraged. Stay indoors. Roads will be closed within the hour. ⚠️
"...oh," you say.
"Yeah," Logan says, from the stairs.
You look up. He's already looking at you.
He looks at the window. You follow his gaze.
The world outside has changed.
The snow is no longer Hallmark-movie snow. The snow is a wall. The wind is hitting the porch in solid sheets that hadn't existed twenty minutes ago. The street you drove in on is gone — just white, in every direction. You can't even see your car at the curb. The snow has already buried the bottom of the porch steps. The streetlight at the end of the block is just a fuzzy yellow smudge in a sea of white.
"Oh my god," you whisper.
"Yeah," Logan says again.
Your phone buzzes.
Mom (Hannah, you renamed her this when you were drunk): BABE Mom (Hannah): DON'T DRIVE Mom (Hannah): THE ROADS ARE A NIGHTMARE Mom (Hannah): I JUST SAW IT ON THE NEWS Mom (Hannah): YOU ARE NOT DRIVING HOME I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU SAY
You stare at your phone. You look up at the snow. You look back down at your phone. You look up at Logan.
"Garrett's at Hannah's," Logan says. "Tucker's at his parents'. Dean's been at Allie's all week. It's just me."
"...so it's just you."
"It's just me."
"Cool."
"Cool."
"Cool."
He stares at you. You stare at the floor. The wind hits the window so hard the glass rattles.
"You're stuck here," he says, finally. "Until the storm passes. There's nothing we can do about it."
"Right."
"...so."
"So."
You stare at each other.
The thing about not-talking-about-something for three weeks is that, when you're suddenly in a room together with no one else and a snowstorm raging outside and the lights flickering ominously above your head, the not-talked-about thing fills up all the air in the room. There's no oxygen left. Just the thing.
The thing being: a Halloween party three weeks ago. A hallway. Logan's hand at your jaw. The way he'd leaned in. The way you'd both stopped, half a breath away. The way you'd laughed, and made some stupid joke, and stepped back. The way he'd nodded — yeah, yeah, of course — and walked away. The way neither of you had said anything about it since.
The way you've been deliberately, carefully not being in the same room with him for twenty-one days.
The way that is now physically impossible.
"I'm gonna go get a blanket," you announce, way too loudly. "I'm gonna — go get a blanket. From the couch."
"Okay."
"Cool. Okay."
You bolt.
You spend the first hour of your unwilling sleepover doing an absolutely incredible job of pretending Logan is not in the same house as you.
He's in the kitchen. You're in the living room. He's making something — you can hear pans, smell something garlicky. You're curled up on the couch under the world's softest blanket, scrolling your phone, watching the snow pile up against the bay window. You are fine. You are completely fine. You are an adult woman who is not affected by the proximity of John Logan. You are thriving.
You scroll the same three Instagram stories four times.
The lights flicker. You jump.
"You good?" Logan's voice from the kitchen.
"Fine!"
"You sure?"
"Fine, Logan."
"Cool."
A beat. Then, quieter, from the kitchen doorway: "I made grilled cheese. If you want one."
You look up. He's leaning in the doorway in his hoodie, holding a plate, looking at you like he's not sure if he should come closer. There's a smudge of melted cheese on the side of the plate. He's standing there with a grilled cheese. For you.
Something in your chest goes very soft. Very fast.
You hate it.
"You made me a grilled cheese?"
"I made two grilled cheeses. One of them is for you if you want it."
"You hate cooking."
"I do not hate cooking."
"You literally told me last month that you, quote, do not have the patience to be a person who cooks—"
"Are you going to interrogate me about the grilled cheese or are you going to eat it."
You hold out your hands. He crosses the room slowly — like he's not sure how close he's allowed to get — and hands you the plate. Your fingers brush. You both flinch, just a little. He pretends he didn't.
He sits on the other end of the couch. Not next to you. Not close. A whole cushion of space between you.
You can still feel him there. Vividly.
"Thank you," you say to the grilled cheese.
"Mhm."
You eat. He eats. The wind howls. The TV is off because Logan said earlier we should probably save the power in case it goes out, which felt cinematically ominous and also accurate. The fire in the fireplace — of course the hockey house has a working fireplace, of course tonight is the night Logan apparently knows how to light a fire — crackles softly. The light catches the side of his face.
You look away before you can think about that.
"This is good," you say.
"Thanks."
"Surprisingly good."
"Thanks, Y/N."
"Like — like concerningly good. You should grilled-cheese professionally."
"You're being weird."
"I'm being normal."
"You're being weird."
"You're being weird."
"I'm being quiet. You're being weird."
You stuff the rest of the grilled cheese into your mouth so you don't have to answer.
By hour three, the power has flickered so many times you've stopped jumping at it, and you have both, without saying anything to each other, migrated to closer ends of the couch. Not touching. Just — closer. The middle cushion is no longer between you. Just half of it.
You are aware of this. You are very aware of this. You are pretending you are not.
Logan put on a movie an hour ago. He picked it. You don't know what it is. You are not watching it. You are watching the way the firelight moves across his throat when he swallows.
"What."
"Huh?"
"You're staring."
"I am not."
"You are."
"At the movie, Logan."
"The movie's on the TV, Y/N. I'm not on the TV. You are staring at me."
"I was zoning out."
"On my face."
"In the general direction of your face."
He's smiling now. Small. Faint. He's not looking at you, he's looking at the TV, but the corner of his mouth is doing that thing where it's pretending not to do anything. You watch his mouth. You make yourself stop.
"Logan."
"Mm."
"Can I ask you something."
"You're gonna anyway."
"Why are you being so nice to me."
He goes still.
Like, visibly still. Like the air around him has frozen for a second. He turns his head, slowly, to look at you. The firelight is doing something to his eyes that you do not want to think about right now.
"What?"
"You're being. Nice. Right now."
"...okay."
"You haven't been nice to me for three weeks."
"Y/N."
"You've been polite. You've been polite the way you'd be polite to, like, a postal worker. And now I'm trapped in a snowstorm with you and suddenly you're making grilled cheese and lighting fires and—"
"I have always been nice to you."
"You've been avoiding me."
"You've been avoiding me."
"I haven't—"
"You have, Y/N."
You stop. He stops. You both stare at the TV. The TV is playing some kind of car chase. You don't know what's happening in the car chase. You don't think Logan does either.
The lights flicker.
They don't come back on.
It takes you a second to realize. The TV blinks black. The hum of the fridge in the kitchen cuts out. The whole house drops into a deeper kind of quiet — just the fire, and the wind, and the radiator clicking somewhere down the hall.
"...oh," you say.
"Yep."
"Power's out."
"Power's out."
"How long do you think—"
"No idea."
"Cool."
"Cool."
The fire pops. The room is much darker now. Just the orange glow of the flames on the floor, on the couch, on his hands, on yours.
You are very aware that his hand is six inches from yours.
Just a second. Just to stop looking at his hand. Just to stop counting the inches.
It's a mistake.
Because the second you close your eyes, you're not on the hockey house couch anymore. You're three weeks ago. You're in Hannah's apartment. You're in a black dress with little devil horns clipped into your hair — the cheap kind, from the drugstore, the kind that pinch your scalp by hour two — and the apartment is loud, so loud, music thudding through the floor, somebody's speaker turned up too high, the smell of cheap beer and cinnamon candles.
You'd been in the kitchen for an hour. You'd been avoiding the kitchen for an hour, actually — because Logan had been in the kitchen, leaning against the counter in his stupid flannel, holding a beer he'd barely touched, claiming to be a lumberjack with the energy of a man who'd put zero effort in and somehow still looked—
(You're not thinking about how he looked. You weren't thinking about how he looked. You absolutely were thinking about how he looked.)
Hannah, in her angel costume, had pushed you toward him at one point. Go talk to him, she'd hissed, he's been looking at you all night, go—
You hadn't gone.
You'd done laps around the apartment instead. Living room. Hallway. Bathroom. Living room. Hallway. Bathroom. Avoiding the kitchen. Avoiding the kitchen. Avoiding the—
And then, somewhere around midnight, you'd found yourself in the hallway looking for the bathroom because someone had locked themselves in the one off the living room, and the hallway was darker, quieter, the music muffled through the wall. And the door at the end of the hallway had opened. And Logan had stepped out.
He'd stopped.
You'd stopped.
He was holding a glass of water. You don't know why you remember that specifically. He was holding a glass of water and he was wearing that stupid flannel and his hair was a mess and his eyes had locked on yours and stayed there.
"Hi," he'd said.
"Hi."
"You hiding?"
"Looking for the bathroom."
"It's right behind me."
"...okay."
You hadn't moved.
He hadn't moved either.
The hallway was narrow. You don't know if you remember that accurately or if your brain has been editing it for three weeks, making it smaller, making him closer, but you remember that he was close enough that you could smell his cologne under the cinnamon and the beer, and you remember that the hallway light was that warm orange kind that makes everyone look like they're in a movie, and you remember—
You remember he set the glass of water down on the little side table in the hallway.
You remember he didn't break eye contact when he did it.
You remember thinking oh, in a way that had no follow-up sentence. Just oh.
"Y/N."
"Yeah."
"Can I ask you something."
"Yeah."
"Have you been avoiding me tonight."
You'd swallowed. You don't think you'd meant to swallow audibly. You think you did anyway.
"...maybe."
"Why."
"I don't know."
"You don't know."
"I don't know."
His head had tilted. Just a little. The hallway light catching his cheekbone. You remember his cheekbone specifically, because at the time you'd been having a small private crisis about it.
He'd taken one step closer.
You'd taken a step backward. Your back had hit the hallway wall. You don't think he was advancing on you — you think you'd just moved, automatically, the way your body does when you don't know what else to do with it. He'd seen you move. He'd hesitated.
"I can go back to the party," he'd said, quietly.
"...don't."
He hadn't.
He'd taken another step.
And another.
And by the time he was close enough that you could feel his breath on your face, your hands had found the front of his flannel and you hadn't even realized you'd grabbed it. You remember the texture. You remember it was soft — of course his flannel was soft, of course his stupid lumberjack costume was actually a comfortable shirt he wore all the time, of course of course — and you remember that he'd reached up and brushed his thumb against your jaw and that his hand had been warm, warmer than it had any right to be, and his eyes had dropped to your mouth and lingered there for one full second—
And he'd leaned in.
Slowly.
So slowly that you had a thousand chances to stop him.
And he'd stopped, the way he stopped tonight, a breath away from your mouth, and he'd waited.
You can still feel his breath on your lips. Three weeks later. You can still feel it.
You can still feel the way your chest had cracked open with wanting it.
You'd laughed.
You'd laughed because you panicked. You'd laughed because your brain had short-circuited and the only thing it could do was bail. You'd laughed and said something — you can't even remember what, something stupid, something about him being very into character as a lumberjack, something — and you'd ducked under his arm and gone back to the party and you hadn't looked at him for the rest of the night.
You hadn't looked at him for three weeks.
You hadn't let yourself think about the way he'd nodded — that one small, defeated nod — and stepped back. You hadn't let yourself think about the way the warmth had drained out of his eyes. You hadn't let yourself think about any of it, except you have. You have. You've been thinking about it every single night for twenty-one nights and now you're trapped in a snowstorm with him and his hand is six inches from yours and—
You open your eyes.
The fire is still crackling. The wind is still howling. Logan is still sitting on the other end of the couch, looking at the dead TV like it might still come back on if he stares at it long enough.
His hand is still six inches from yours.
His thumb is doing slow, absent little circles on the couch cushion.
By hour five, you have run out of small things to talk about.
You've covered: the snow. The grilled cheese. Logan's classes. Your job. Hannah and Garrett (an easy subject, beloved). Allie and Dean (also easy). The hockey team's various ailments. A weird podcast Logan listens to. A book you've been reading. Whether or not the dog two doors down is technically a husky or a malamute (Logan says malamute, you say husky, you've agreed to disagree).
You have not covered the Halloween party.
You have not covered any of it.
It is becoming a problem.
You're lying on the couch now — actually lying down, your head on the armrest, your legs tucked up. Logan is sitting at the other end with your feet in his lap. You don't know how this happened. You don't know when this happened. At some point you stretched out and he didn't move and now your feet are tucked under his thigh and his hand is resting absently on your ankle and you have no idea how to address this.
So you don't.
You stare at the ceiling.
"Logan."
"Yeah."
"Can I say something."
"Yeah."
"And can you not — can you not be weird about it."
"...okay."
"Promise."
"Y/N, I'm not gonna be weird, just say it."
You take a breath. You take another breath. You think about all the ways to start this sentence and none of them feel right and then you think fuck it and you just—
"At Hannah's Halloween party."
He goes very still.
His hand on your ankle stops moving. You didn't realize it was moving. It had been, apparently, drawing slow little circles with his thumb. It stops.
"Y/N."
"I just — I just want to say something about it. Just once. And then we don't have to talk about it again."
He's quiet for a long moment.
"Okay."
You stare at the ceiling so you don't have to stare at him.
"I didn't laugh because I didn't want you to," you say.
The silence after is huge.
He doesn't say anything. You can hear him breathing. You can feel his hand on your ankle, not moving, not pulling away. You can hear the fire. You can hear your own pulse in your ears, loud.
"...what?" he says, finally. Quietly.
"I laughed. At the party. When you — when we — I laughed and I made a joke and I made it weird and I want you to know that I didn't laugh because I didn't want you to. I laughed because — because I — "
"Because you what."
"Because I panicked, Logan."
You sit up.
You sit up because you can't keep saying this to the ceiling. You sit up and pull your knees up to your chest and you look at him and he is looking at you with the exact expression he had in that hallway three weeks ago. The same one. Exactly the same one. The one that had made you laugh and step back. The one that has been living in the back of your head, rent-free, for twenty-one days.
"Y/N."
"And I've been thinking about it for three weeks and I've been ignoring you for three weeks because I didn't know what to do with it and now I'm — I'm here, and you're being nice to me with grilled cheese, and the power is out, and you're—"
"Y/N."
"And I just — I needed to say it. I needed you to know."
The fire pops.
He looks at you for a long, long moment.
Then he, very slowly, very deliberately, turns to face you fully. His knee bumps yours. He doesn't move it. And he turns. To face you fully. His knee bumps yours. He doesn't move it.
"You panicked," he says.
"I panicked."
"Because you wanted me to."
"Because I wanted you to."
"At the party."
"At the party."
"And you've been avoiding me for three weeks."
"...yes."
"Y/N."
"What."
"I've been avoiding you for three weeks because I thought I made you uncomfortable."
You stare at him.
He stares at you.
The fire crackles. The wind hits the window. The world outside is white and quiet and very, very far away.
"Logan."
"What."
"You absolute idiot."
"I'm the idiot?"
"You — yes! You're the idiot! I've been losing my mind for three weeks—"
"You laughed! In the hallway! You laughed, Y/N!"
"I PANICKED."
"I DIDN'T KNOW THAT."
"WELL I DIDN'T KNOW THAT YOU DIDN'T KNOW—"
You're both laughing now. You don't know when it started. He's got a hand pressed over his face and you've got both hands over yours and the laughter is the slightly-hysterical kind, the relief kind, the oh my god we are such idiots kind. He pulls his hand down. His eyes find yours.
His eyes are doing the thing. The thing from the hallway. The thing you've been thinking about.
He's not laughing anymore.
Neither are you.
"Y/N."
"Yeah."
"Come here."
You don't say anything. You can't. You just — move. You shift across the couch and his hand comes up to cup your jaw and you can feel him shaking a little, just a little, because he's been waiting three weeks and he doesn't quite trust this is real, and his thumb brushes your cheek and he leans in slowly, slow enough that you could stop him, slow enough that the room narrows down to just this, just him, just—
He stops.
A breath away.
Right where you stopped him last time.
Except this time he's not laughing. This time you're not laughing. This time the fire is the only sound in the room and your nose is brushing his and you can feel his breath on your mouth and his eyes flick down to your lips and back up to your eyes and—
"Tell me to," he whispers.
"What?"
"Tell me to, Y/N."
"You're really gonna make me say it."
“After three weeks? Yeah. I really am going to make you say it.”
You close the half-inch between you.
The first touch of his mouth is soft.
Softer than you expected. Softer than you've been imagining for three weeks. Just his lips brushing yours, tentative, like he's still not sure you won't pull away. Like he's giving you one more chance to laugh, to step back, to run.
You don't run.
You press closer.
And something in him breaks.
His hand slides from your jaw into your hair, fingers threading through it, tilting your head back just slightly, and the kiss deepens. Slow. Deliberate. His mouth moves against yours like he's been thinking about this, like he's memorized exactly how he wanted to do this, and you make a sound — small, involuntary — and you feel him smile against your lips.
"Yeah," he murmurs, so quiet you almost don't hear it. "Yeah, baby."
Your brain short-circuits.
Your hands find the front of his hoodie and you pull him closer, and he comes willingly, his other hand finding your waist, his thumb pressing against your hip through your shirt. The firelight flickers across his face when you open your eyes for half a second — gold on his cheekbone, shadow under his jaw — and then you close them again because you can't think and look at him at the same time.
He kisses you like he's been starving for it.
Slow, then deeper. Then slow again. His tongue brushes your bottom lip and you open for him and the taste of him floods your senses — something warm, something faintly sweet, something that makes you forget there's a world outside this couch. His hand tightens in your hair. Not rough. Just — anchoring. Like he needs to hold onto you. Like he's afraid you'll disappear.
You won't disappear.
You're not going anywhere.
Your fingers twist in his hoodie and you pull, and he makes a sound low in his throat that you feel more than hear, and then his hands are on your hips and he's pulling you into his lap.
You go.
God, you go so easily.
Your knees bracket his thighs and his hands slide up your sides, slow, like he's memorizing the shape of you, and you're kissing him harder now, less tentative, more desperate. Three weeks of wanting this. Three weeks of lying awake at night thinking about the way he'd looked at you in that hallway. Three weeks of convincing yourself it didn't matter.
It matters.
It matters so much you can't breathe.
"Y/N," he says against your mouth, and his voice is wrecked. Absolutely wrecked. "God, I've been waiting for this."
"Me too."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
He pulls back just enough to look at you. His eyes are dark in the firelight, pupils blown, and his lips are red and his hair is a mess where your fingers have been in it and he looks — he looks —
You kiss him again before you can finish the thought.
This time it's you who deepens it. You who licks into his mouth. You who makes him groan, low and rough, his hands gripping your hips hard enough that you'll feel it tomorrow. The fire crackles behind you. The wind howls outside. The world is a snowstorm and you are here, in his lap, in his hands, and nothing else exists.
His mouth moves to your jaw. Then your neck. Slow, open-mouthed kisses that make your breath catch, that make your hands tighten in his hair.
"Logan—"
"I know," he murmurs against your throat. "I know, baby."
You don't know what he knows. You don't know what you were going to say. You just know that his mouth is on your skin and his hands are sliding under the hem of your shirt, fingertips brushing the bare skin of your waist, and you are on fire. You are burning. The fireplace has nothing on this.
You pull at his hoodie.
He helps you.
It comes off in one smooth motion and you have half a second to appreciate the fact that he's in a t-shirt underneath — a soft, worn t-shirt that clings to his shoulders — before you're kissing him again. Your hands find the hem of his shirt and slide underneath, palms flat against his stomach, and he sucks in a breath.
"Y/N."
"Yeah?"
"You're killing me."
"Good."
He laughs. It's breathless and a little bit desperate and it makes something in your chest crack wide open. He catches your mouth again, kisses you slower this time, deeper, his hands sliding up your back under your shirt. His palms are warm. Everything about him is warm. The fire is warm and he is warm and you are warm and the cold outside doesn't exist.
Time moves differently here.
You don't know how long you kiss him. It could be minutes. It could be hours. His hands map your spine. Your fingers trace his shoulders. His mouth moves back to your neck and you tilt your head back and his name falls from your lips like a prayer.
"That's it," he murmurs against your collarbone. "Just like that."
Your shirt is rucked up. His is halfway off. You don't remember taking it off. You don't remember him taking yours off. You just know that there's less fabric between you now and his chest is pressed against yours and you can feel his heartbeat, fast and hard, matching yours.
He pulls back.
Just enough to look at you.
His hand comes up to cup your face, thumb brushing your cheek, and his eyes are so soft. So unbearably soft.
"Hi," he says.
You laugh. It comes out shaky. "Hi."
"You okay?"
"I'm—" You don't have words. You shake your head. "Yeah. Yes. I'm—"
"Good." He kisses you again. Soft. Sweet. "Good."
You kiss him back. Slower now. The desperation has ebbed into something gentler, something that aches in a different way. His hands are careful on your waist. Your fingers are gentle in his hair. The fire pops and a log shifts and the orange light flickers across both of you.
When you finally break apart, you're both breathing hard.
His forehead drops to yours.
You close your eyes.
His hand is still in your hair. Your hand is still fisted in his shirt. You're half in his lap, half on the couch, tangled together in a way that should be uncomfortable but isn't. His thumb strokes slow circles against your scalp. Your fingers loosen, smoothing out the wrinkles you've made in his shirt.
Outside, the wind howls.
Inside, the fire glows.
You are here. He is here. You are both here.
"I've got you," he murmurs, so quiet you almost miss it.
You open your eyes.
He's already looking at you.
"Yeah," you whisper. "You do."
His mouth curves. Small. Soft. He kisses your forehead. Then your temple. Then, very gently, your mouth.
(I did write 13k word but apparently I can’t post more than 10k? If this does okay and people want the rest I’ll do parts.)
Eight years.
That was a long time to stay away from a place that had once been home.
Long enough for little girls to become women.
Long enough for little boys to become strangers.
The Florida heat hadn’t changed, though, it still wrapped around you the moment you stepped off the porch, thick enough to breathe. The air still smelled like marsh water and pine. Dragonflies skimmed the canals, and somewhere off in the sawgrass, an alligator bellowed.
Some things never left this town.
After breakfast, your father was sitting on the porch mending a fishing net while you watched hummingbirds fight over the feeder. “You remember Shawn Heard?”
You smiled before you could stop yourself. “The boy who filled his pockets with baby turtles and tried convincing me frogs made better pets than dogs?”
Your dad didn’t smile back. “I remember, He ain’t that boy no more.” Something in his voice made you look over.
“He changed?” You asked, curious whether or not he landed himself in prison or not, he was always a bit of a wild boy growing up.
Your father snorted. “Changed? Hell… he turned into exactly what everybody figured he would.” He tied another knot into the net. “Mean, always lookin’ for a fight, drinks too much, smokes too much. Boy won’t amount to a damn thing.”
You frowned. “I thought you liked his dad.”
“Boy ain’t his father.” Silence settled between you, you had wondered what Shawn had did to have your daddy all worked up over a boy you ain’t seen in 8 years.
“What happened to him anyway? His dad.” Your father’s hands stopped moving.
“Heart attack.”
You blinked. “When?”
“Few years after you left.” He had finished with the knots, lifting his cap to wipe his forehead with the back of his hand, the heat getting to his skin.
“What about his mom?” You asked. Your father let out a long sigh. “Packed a bag one mornin’ Never came back.”
Your stomach sank. “So he’s alone?”
“Been alone a long while.” For a second, you almost felt guilty for asking, feeling sorry for the boy you had once known been alone in the world, you almost pitied him.
Then your father spoke again. “Don’t let that fool ya.” You looked at him with a blinking expression.
“Lonely don’t make a man good.” He pointed the needle at you. “And hear me on this.”
“I am.”
“You stay away from Shawn Heard.”
“Dad…”
“I’m serious.”
“If you see him, wave. If he talks, be polite but don’t go thinkin’ you owe him friendship because y’all used to catch frogs together.”
You rolled your eyes. “I’ll survive.”
“I’m serious.” He leaned back in his chair.
“And don’t you dare get in that blue Chevy of his.”
You laughed. “What?”
“I know how boys like him operate.”
“Dad.” You tried to stop him from talking you didn’t want this conversation.
“They’ll sweet talk ya drive ya down some dirt road next thing you know, folks are whisperin’.”
Heat crept into your cheeks with embarrassment. “I am not getting into anybody’s truck.”
“Mhm.”
“I mean it.”
He raised an eyebrow.
“I’m eighteen, not stupid.”
“You say that now.”
You groaned. “Dad, I’ve never even slept with anybody.”
That made him pause. “I know.”
“I’m a virgin and I’d quite like to keep it that way.” A grin finally tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Good.”
“I’m not getting in some boy’s truck to lose it especially not Shawn Heard’s.”
He nodded, satisfied. “Glad we understand each other.”
You shook your head, laughing as you stood. “You really think every boy’s plotting something.”
“No.” He returned to the fishing net.
“Just the ones drivin’ beat up Chevys.”
You smiled despite yourself.
The Shawn you remembered had muddy knees, pockets full of frogs, and cried when a baby raccoon died after getting hit by a truck.
It was hard to picture that same boy becoming the man your father had just described.
You told yourself you probably wouldn’t run into him anyway.
In a town that small…
You couldn’t have been more wrong.
You did, of course.
Three days later.
The gas station sat on the edge of town, the kind of place that sold bait, beer, diesel, and boiled peanuts under the same roof. Your father had sent you to grab a bag of ice.
“You’ll melt before ya get back,” he’d called after you.
You’d laughed and driven anyway.
The little bell above the door jingled as you stepped inside.
The old cashier looked up from her crossword.
“Well, look what the cat dragged back.”
You smiled politely. “Hi bettie.”
“Been a while.”
“Eight years.” You thought about the time you and Shawn snuck in here and stole a packet of bubble gum, got banned from entering unless with a parent for the longest time.
News travelled fast.
Apparently, so did math.
You paid for the ice and wrestled the heavy bag through the door, nearly dropping it as the humid air hit you.
A truck rumbled into the gravel lot.
Blue.
Faded.
Older than you remembered.
The muffler growled before the engine cut off.
You recognized it before you recognized him.
The driver’s door still had to be shoved open with a shoulder.
Your father’s warning echoed in your ears.
Don’t you dare get in that blue Chevy.
A pair of worn work boots hit the gravel.
Then jeans.
Then long legs.
Then him.
Shawn Heard had gotten… big, not in the broad, muscular way boys in movies did.. he looked like he’d been built by lifting engines, hauling nets and throwing punches. Lean without being skinny. Strong without trying to be, white T-shirt clung to his shoulders, faded fishing cap sat backwards on his head. One tattoo disappeared beneath the collar of his shirt.
He hadn’t seen you yet, hreached into the truck, grabbed a carton of cigarettes and slammed the stubborn door with his hip.
“Damn thing.” Still talking to his truck.
You should’ve walked away.
Instead… “Still doesn’t shut properly?” You’d asked, remembering when the truck belonged to his daddy.
His head snapped toward you, for a moment, he simply stared like he wasn’t quite sure you were real. “Well.” A slow grin tugged at one corner of his mouth.
He took his cap off, scratching at his hair. “Ain’t seen you in forever.” He looked you up and down not lingering, not crude. Just surprised. “You got taller.” He popped a cigarette into the corner of his mouth.
“So did you.” You nodded, what the fuck do you say to that? Yeah.. no shit, that’s how growing works.
“Reckon I had to.”
There was an awkward pause, he shifted his weight. “You here visitin’ your daddy?”
“Just for the summer.” The bag of ice painfully cold in your arms.
He nodded. “He doin’ alright?”
“Yeah.”
“Good.”
Another silence.
It felt strange as children, neither of you had ever shut up now every sentence seemed to need thinking about first. “So…” he said eventually. “You still scared’a snakes?” You laughed. “I was never scared.”
He barked a laugh. “Bull.”
“I wasn’t!”
“You climbed onto my shoulders cryin’ because you thought a stick moved.”
“It did move!”
“It was a stick.”
“It was not.”
“It was.” You shook your head, smiling despite yourself. “You’ve gotten mean.”
He looked at you for a second then shrugged. “So they tell me.”
The smile faded, you hadn’t meant it like that. He bent to lift a case of bottled water from the bed of his truck. You noticed the scrape across his knuckles.
“Work?”
He glanced down. “Mostly.”
“Mostly?” A crooked smile.
“Fella at Murphy’s said somethin’ stupid.”
“You punched him?”
“He punched me first.”
“You finished it.”
“Mmm.”
“So that’s a yes.”
He looked almost embarrassed. “Guess so.”
You remembered your father’s voice.
He’s always lookin’ for a fight.
You hated that it suddenly sounded believable.
Trying to change the subject, you asked, “Dad said your father passed.”
His movements stopped. “Yeah.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Appreciate it.”
He rested both hands on the truck bed.
“I’m sorry.” You looked at him differently, not as the bully your father had described not as the little boy chasing frogs.
Just… Someone who’d had the ground disappear beneath his feet, He caught the look on your face immediately, his expression hardened. “Don’t.”
“What?”
“Don’t look at me like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like you feel sorry for me.”
“I wasn’t..”
“You were.” He gave a quiet huff through his nose “Mmm… ain’t much I can’t stand.” His jaw tightened. “But pity’s near the top.”
You opened your mouth, then closed it again, he was right. You had been pitying him.
He picked up the case of water again and turned toward the store before disappearing inside, he glanced back over one shoulder. “Your daddy still tellin’ folks to stay away from me?”
You blinked. “Maybe.”
A small laugh escaped him. “Figured.”
“He told me not to get in your truck.”
That made him grin properly. “Oh, did he now?”
“He specifically mentioned your blue Chevy.”
Shawn looked over at the battered pickup, then back at you. “Smart man.”
You frowned. “You agree?”
“Mmm.” He shrugged one shoulder. “Truck ain’t got air conditionin’ anyway.”
For the first time since you’d seen him, You couldn’t tell if he was making a jok or agreeing that you really was better off staying away.
Shawn caught you just as you were climbing into your dad’s truck.
He leaned against his battered blue Chevy, thumbs hooked in his pockets. He glanced toward the road. “I was thinkin’.”
“Uh oh.”
He grinned. “Relax, I ain’t invitin’ ya into my truck.”
“Good.”
“‘Cause your daddy’d probably shoot me.”
You laughed. “He might.”
He jerked his thumb toward the marina instead. “I got the jon boat down at the docks.”
“The old aluminum one?”
“Same ugly son’a bitch.”
“It still floats?”
“Most days.” You laughed.
He smiled at hearing it. “Thought maybe we’d run out through the Glades, just for a bit.. like old times.”
You hesitated.
The canals.
The mangroves.
Fishing for bluegill.
Watching alligators sun themselves on the banks.
Before life got complicated…
Before eight years disappeared.
“Okay.”
His eyebrows lifted. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Old times.”
-•-
Your daddy was waiting on the porch when you got home, you only went inside to grab a pair of wellie boots rather than sneakers and left again.
“You leavin’?”
“I’m going to the docks.”
He nodded absently. “With who?”
“Shawn.”
His head snapped up. “Absolutely not.”
“Dad..”
“I told you to stay away from that boy.”
“We’re just going out on the boat.”
“I also told you not to get in his truck.”
You couldn’t help smiling.
“Luckily…” You grabbed your sunglasses off the top of daddy’s head. “it’s a boat.”
His face somehow became even sterner,“Don’t get smart with me, he ain’t the kind’a boy you build a future with.”
“Dad..”
“He’ll sweet talk you, he’ll tell you every pretty thing you wanna hear and you’ll think you’re different.”
You folded your arms. “I’m eighteen.”
“I know.”
“And I’m not sleeping with him.”
“I ain’t just talkin’ about sleepin’.” He stepped closer. “Boys like Shawn Heard…” He sighed heavily. “they’re hurricanes, they come through fast.. they’re exciting, they make you feel alive and then they leave everythin’ tore up behind ’em.”
You softened. “Dad I’m going to college in two months, am not running away with him.”
“I know.”
He rubbed a tired hand over his face.
“That somehow don’t make me feel no better.”
-•-
The jon boat was exactly how you remembered it.
Flat, bottomed, sun faded. Held together with stubbornness and old repairs.
Shawn untied the rope from the dock and he pushed off with one boot easily.
“Captain Heard, at your service.”
“You still can’t drive straight?”
“I never couldn’t.”
The little outboard motor spluttered before roaring to life, soon the docks disappeared behind them.
The Glades opened wide.
Tall sawgrass swayed in the breeze.
White herons lifted into the sky.
A turtle slipped from a log with a quiet splash.
The only sounds were the engine and cicadas.
“You remember this place?” Shawn asked. “The willow tree’s still here somewhere.”
“You mean the kissing tree?”
He laughed. “The one an’ only.”
“You tricked me.”
“I absolutely did.”
“You told me kissing stopped mosquito bites.”
“It was worth a shot.”
“I believed you!”
“’Cause you was ten.”
“So were you!”
“Yeah…” He scratched his jaw. “Difference is I already knew kissin’ didn’t work.”
You looked over with a slack jaw, “So you lied?”
“Mhm.” He looked proud of himself.
“You are awful.”
“I know.” He reached into the cooler by his feet, popping open a beer with practiced ease, the hiss echoed across the water. “You don’t drink?” He offered you a can but you shook your head.
“No.”
He nodded. “Figured.” He took a sip before pulling a crumpled packet of cigarettes from his shirt pocket. “You mind?” He held it out, gesturing for permission.
“I can’t exactly roll the window down.”
He barked out a laugh. “Fair.”
He lit the cigarette, leaning away as the smoke drifted behind the boat, for a while, neither of you spoke.
It wasn’t uncomfortable.
Just Easy.
“So…” he said eventually. “That was your first kiss.”
You smiled. “My first…” Then laughed,“and my last.”
He nearly choked on his beer. “You’re kiddin’.”
“Nope.”
“You ain’t kissed nobody since?”
“I’ve been a little busy.”
“Eight years busy?”
“I guess.”
He shook his head in disbelief. “Mm, Can’t say the same.”
“I assumed.”
He smirked. “Probably a safe assumption.”
“So…” You looked at him. “How many?”
He groaned dramatically. “Oh Lord.”
“What?”
“Never ask a fella that.”
“I’m asking.”
He pretended to think. “Enough.”
“Enough?”
“That’s not a number.”
“It’s the only one you’re gettin’.”
You laughed. “Coward.”
“Nah.” He pointed the beer can at you.“Just learned long ago honesty gets a man in trouble.”
“You’ve kissed a lot of girls.”
“Mhm.”
“Dated them?”
“Some.”
“You broke hearts?”
He smiled crookedly. “Wouldn’t flatter myself.”
“Oh, I think you would.”
He chuckled quietly. “Maybe one or two.”
You watched him for a moment.
The cigarette between his fingers, the beer resting on his knee, the sun catching the scar across his knuckles.
He looked every bit like the boy your father had warned you about. Yet sitting here… Laughing about frogs, willow trees and childhood kisses… It was impossible not to see flashes of the ten year old who used to carry injured turtles home in his shirt because he couldn’t bear leaving them behind.
For the first time, you wondered which Shawn Heard was the real one.
The afternoon drifted by without either of you noticing.
Shawn killed the motor, letting the jon boat glide through a narrow channel where cypress knees poked from the black water like old bones.
Spanish moss hung from the trees, swaying lazily in the breeze. “Remember that log?” he asked, pointing toward the bank.
“The one you swore was a gator?”
“It was a gator.” He scratched at his jaw, “It blinked!”
“So do logs if you’re imaginative enough.” You shoved his shoulder. “It absolutely blinked.” He laughed, the sound carrying across the still water.
“There she is.”
“What?”
“I ain’t heard you laugh like that since…” He thought for a second. “Hell, since we was kids.”
You looked out across the marsh. “I haven’t either.”
Silence settled again.
Comfortable this time.
Shawn flicked ash into the water. “You really leavin’ in August?”
“I am.”
“Long drive.”
“It’ll be worth it.”
“You don’t sound convinced.”
He shrugged. “Ain’t my life.”
“You could come visit.”
That earned a sideways glance. “You invitin’ me to college?”
“I’m inviting my friend.”
His expression softened for a heartbeat, then it disappeared behind another sip of beer. “Folks like me don’t belong on college campuses.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
“You’ve never been.”
“I don’t hafta.”
“You could.”
He smiled to himself. “There you go again.”
“What?”
“Always thinkin’ doors’re open.”
“They are.”
“For you, maybe.”
You sighed. “Why do you always do that?”
“Do what?”
“Talk like your life’s already decided.”
“’Cause it mostly is.”
“No, it isn’t.”
He reached down, trailing his fingers through the water as the boat drifted.
“You know what I got waitin’ tomorrow?”
“What?”
“Five thirty alarm, load bait, fix Mr. Jenkins’ outboard probably weld a trailer axle, Come home. Maybe drink a couple beers. Go to sleep.” He smiled faintly. “Then do it all again.”
“That sounds miserable.”
“It pays the light bill.”
“It doesn’t have to be forever.”
He looked at you. “Don’t it?” Before you could answer, something exploded from the reeds beside the boat. You yelped.
“What was that?” Shawn burst out laughing, huge alligator slid into the canal with a splash, disappearing beneath the dark water.
Your heart hammered. “You knew it was there!”
“I absolutely did.”
“You jerk!”
He was laughing so hard he had to wipe tears from his eyes. “I forgot how jumpy you are.”
“I am not jumpy!”
“You nearly climbed in my lap.”
“I did no such thing!”
“You grabbed my arm.”
“I was making sure you didn’t fall overboard.”
“Oh, that’s what it was?”
“Exactly.”
“Mmm… convenient.” You rolled your eyes. “You’ve become insufferable.”
“I been called worse.”
“I bet you have.”
“Oh, plenty.”
He started the motor again, still grinning.
As the boat picked up speed, the warm wind whipped your hair across your face, without thinking, he reached over and gently untangled a strand that had caught on your necklace.
The movement was quick, absent minded like it was the most natural thing in the world, his hand lingered for half a second before he seemed to realize what he’d done. He cleared his throat and looked back at the water.
“Sorry.”
“It’s okay.” Neither of you spoke for a while, the only sound was the little outboard engine humming through the marsh.
Eventually, he broke the silence. “You know, I lied earlier.”
“About what?”
He kept his eyes ahead. “When I said that kiss under the willow weren’t my first.”
You looked at him. “It wasn’t?”
“Nah.”
“It was.”
You frowned. “You just told me..”
“I know what I told ya.”
“So why lie?”
A crooked smile tugged at his mouth “Cause I was ten and ten year old me thought it’d sound cooler if I’d kissed lots’a girls.”
You stared at him. “Shawn Heard…”
“Mmm?”
“You were bluffing?”
He laughed into his beer. “Hard.”
“I figured you’d think I was some kinda ladies’ man.”
“And were you?”
“Hell no.”
He shook his head. “I kissed you then spent the next week tellin’ the boys I’d kissed three girls.”
You burst into laughter. “No you didn’t.”
“I absolutely did.”
“They believed you?”
“For about two days.”
“What happened?”
“One’a them asked me what the third girl’s name was.”
You laughed harder. “And?”
“I said…” He rubbed the back of his neck, already smiling. “Angelina Jolie.”
You doubled over laughing. “Oh my God.”
“I panicked.”
“You picked Angelina Jolie?”
“I was ten!”
“You idiot.”
“I know.” The laughter faded into warm smiles and for the first time all day, Shawn looked younger, not like the man who drank beer on a fishing boat, bot like the guy with split knuckles everyone in town warned you about.
Just the awkward little boy who’d once convinced himself that pretending to be cool was easier than admitting his first kiss had meant something.
He rested his forearms on the steering handle.
“Truth is…” His voice had gone quieter. “I remember that kiss a whole lot clearer than any that came after.”
You looked at him, surprised.
He didn’t meet your eyes.
Just kept steering the boat through the winding channels of the Everglades as the evening sun turned the water to gold.
Neither of you spoke after that.
The boat drifted more than it moved now, the engine idling so quietly it barely disturbed the glassy water.
The willow tree stood exactly where it always had.
Older.
Bigger.
Its branches still swept the edge of the canal, trailing curtains of Spanish moss into the dark water below.
Shawn chuckled under his breath.
“I’ll be damned.”
“What?”
“Still here.”
He eased the boat alongside the muddy bank, looping the rope around one of the thick roots.
“You remembered where it was?”
“Mmm…”
He climbed out first, offering you a hand. “Spent enough summers here.”
You took it, his palm was rough, calloused from years of work.
He let go as soon as your feet were on solid ground for a minute, the two of you simply stood beneath the willow, looking out across the marsh. “I was convinced this tree was enormous when we were kids,” you said.
“It was.”
“It wasn’t.”
“Nah.”
He tipped his head back, looking through the branches. “We was just little.”
You smiled. “I remember you trying to act all confident.”
“I was.”
“You were terrified.”
“I absolutely was not.”
“You asked Tommy Parker what kissing was the day before.”
His ears turned faintly pink. “He weren’t much help.”
“He told you girls exploded.”
“He sounded convincing.”
You laughed. “I can’t believe I believed you.”
“Mmm…” He rubbed the back of his neck.
“I can’t believe you actually kissed me.”
“You said it’d stop mosquito bites.”
“I did.”
“You were a liar back then too.”
He grinned. “Been consistent.”
The laughter faded.
Not awkwardly.
Just… quietly.
The evening breeze stirred the willow branches overhead.
Somewhere out in the marsh, a heron called.
Shawn looked at the old trunk for a long moment before speaking. “You ever wonder…”
“What?”
“What would’ve happened if ya never left?”
You considered it. “Sometimes.”
“Mmm.”
“I probably would’ve still gone to college.”
“Probably.”
“You?” He let out a slow breath. “I honestly don’t know.” He looked at you then, really looked at you. There was something gentler in his expression than you’d seen all summer.
Less guarded.
“I got a question.”
“Okay.”
“It’s… kinda stupid.”
“When’s that ever stopped you?”
He smiled. “Fair.”
He shifted his weight, suddenly looking far less like the man everyone warned you about and much more like the awkward thirteen-year-old you’d once known.
“Could I kiss ya?”
You blinked. “What?”
He shrugged, almost sheepishly. “For old times’ sake.”
Before you could answer, he added quietly, “Only if ya want to, uf the answer’s no.. it’s a no.” He smiled faintly.
“No hard feelin’s.”
You couldn’t help smiling. “You asked.”
“Mama raised me better’n some folks think.”
The mention of his mother seemed to surprise even him, He looked away for a second before meeting your eyes again.
“So?”
You stepped a little closer. “I think…” you smiled. “for old times’ sake.”
He searched your face one last time.
“You sure?”
You nodded. “I’m sure.”
He closed the small distance between you slowly enough that you could have stepped back at any point, instead, you stayed where you were. His hand came up, hesitating before gently resting against your cheek, The kiss was nothing like the clumsy one you’d shared as children. His lips warm and pump, tasting like beer and tobacco.
No bravado.
No teasing.
No trying to impress anyone.
Just a brief, gentle kiss that lingered for only a moment before he pulled away, He rested his forehead against yours for the shortest second, then took a step back, a crooked smile spread across his face.
“Still don’t stop mosquito bites.”
You laughed. “I figured we’d finally settled that.”
“I reckon so.” For a little while longer, neither of you hurried back to the boat, you both simply stood beneath the old willow tree, listening to the wind moving through the branches, both quietly aware that although they had called it “for old times’ sake,” it hadn’t quite felt like the past at all.
The rest of the summer slipped away far too quickly, one day bled into the next until it became impossible to remember which memories belonged to which afternoon.
You were together almost every day.
Fishing.
Swimming in the springs.
Taking the jon boat through winding channels where the cypress trees leaned over the water, sitting on old docks with your feet dangling above the canal while Shawn skipped stones farther than anyone else in town.
You still refused to get into his truck.
He noticed.
Of course he noticed, but he never asked, he’d simply shrug, shove his hands into his pockets and say, “Boat’s this way anyway.”
You figured he assumed you were listening to your father, maybe he was.
Maybe that was easier than wondering if there was another reason. One afternoon, sitting on the riverbank, he’d held out a cigarette between two fingers.
“C’mon.”
“I don’t smoke.”
“I know.”
“So why are you offering?”
“‘Cause you’re leavin’ soon.” He grinned.
“Everybody oughta make one bad decision before college.”
You rolled your eyes. “That’s terrible advice.”
“Mmm.”
“It really is.”
“Probably.”
Against your better judgment, ou took it.
He lit the end for you. “Small drag.”
“I know how cigarettes work.”
“Doubtful.”
You inhaled, immediately coughed so hard your eyes watered.
Shawn laughed himself breathless. “Told ya.”
“This is disgusting!”
“You ain’t supposed to swallow it.”
“I didn’t swallow it!”
“You definitely swallowed it.”
You spent the next ten minutes leaning over the dock feeling thoroughly miserable while Shawn sat beside you apologizing through laughter.
“Ain’t funny.”
“It absolutely is.”
“I hate you.”
He bumped your shoulder. “Nah, you’ll live.”
You never touched another cigarette.
He never offered one again.
The summer had been spent from each others waking moments together, he’s a bad influence.. pulling you from a comfort zone you’d happily put yourself in, while you probably taught him nothing other than not to be an asshole and get into trouble, until one night..
He had managed to convince you to come into a dive bar with him, The bartender set two beers on the counter, looking between the pair of you. “You two even twenty one?”
Shawn smiled lazily. “Depends who’s askin’.” They maintained eye contact as he pulled the beers from the counter.
The bartender snorted. “I didn’t hear that.”
-•-
Part Two v
💬 0 🔁 0 ❤️ 0 · Back Seat - Pt2. · Shawn Heard x f!reader
Warnings: +18, MDI ~
WC: 13k but need to trim into chapters.
-•-
Part One v
Behind Closed Doors ~ John Logan x Fem!Reader - (Part One)
Synopsis: Behind closed doors, Logan kisses you like you're the only thing he wants.
The problem is, being private feels a little too much like being hidden.
When you unexpectedly show up at a Briar athlete house party, and Logan suddenly acts like he barely knows you, every insecurity you've tried to ignore comes crashing down at once and Logan is forced to realize your relationship stopped being casual long before either of you admitted it.
Pairing: John Logan x reader
Part two here: read here.
My other Logan fic here: read here.
A/N: Was going to write a one-shot but it got long, so it's a two-parter!
PART ONE
The first thing you became aware of was warmth.
Not the blanket, not the weak gray light slipping through the curtains in John Logan’s room.
It was Logan. He was warm everywhere.
His chest pressed against your back, one heavy arm wrapped around your waist beneath your shirt, his face buried against the back of your neck like sometime during the night he’d unconsciously decided breathing you in was necessary for survival.
You smiled before you could stop yourself.
Mornings made it impossible to pretend this was casual in the same way Logan kept insisting it was.
Casual didn’t feel like waking up in a hockey player’s bed with his bare chest against your spine and his lips brushing sleepily across your shoulder before he was even fully awake.
Casual definitely didn’t feel like the quiet little noise he made when you shifted carefully, trying not to wake him up.
His arm tightened immediately. “You can’t leave.”
You laughed softly. “I have class.”
“No, you don’t.”
“I literally do.”
“Drop out.”
You rolled your eyes even as warmth spread through you and turned over to face him. He finally lifted his head enough to look at you, hair a mess, eyes still heavy with sleep. He looked so unfair in the mornings. Soft in a way nobody at Briar ever really got to see.
His gaze dropped to your mouth immediately.
“Come here,” he said, his voice raspy.
Before you could say anything else, he kissed you. Slow, sleepily, and warm. It was the kind of kiss that made you feel like you were being melted into the mattress beneath you.
Your fingers slid into the hair at the back of his neck automatically. He made that quiet, satisfied sound again and deepened the kiss lazily, pulling you fully onto your back beneath him.
It still startled you sometimes how affectionate he was in private. It seemed impossible for him to stop touching you while you were alone.
His thumb rubbed softly against the side of your waist while he kissed you again and again, like he had nowhere to be.
You had dated other men before, but no one had ever kissed you like Logan did. It was like every kiss accidentally turned into five more because he kept forgetting to stop.
The room was quiet, but you could hear distant movement downstairs, probably his teammates waking up. His hand slipped back up under your shirt just for skin contact, his warm palm flattening against your stomach.
Your chest tightened painfully because this was the problem. You were absolutely, hopelessly, falling in love with him. And that was the problem, because Logan still called whatever this was, casual.
A loud yell downstairs broke through the quiet. He groaned dramatically and dropped his forehead against your collarbone.
“They’re ruining my life.”
You laughed, your fingers sliding through his dark brown curls again. “It’s their house, too.”
“They should stop.”
Another voice could be heard downstairs, just a little bit louder now. It had gotten closer.
Reality started to creep back in. You felt the shift in him almost immediately. It was subtle, and tiny, but it was there. Logan lifted his head, glancing toward the bedroom door.
Suddenly, he wasn’t kissing you anymore. He wasn’t curled around you the same way, and his hand disappeared from under your shirt. It was small enough that maybe another girl wouldn’t have noticed it. But, you did. You always noticed him.
He looked back at you quickly, like he knew you’d felt it too.
“You should probably sneak out before they all start barging in here and getting me up for practice.”
There it was. The reminder. Everything was private and hidden.
You forced a smile anyway. “Wow, you really know how to make a girl feel special.”
His expression softened instantly. “Come here.”
Before you could dodge him, he caught your wrist and pulled you back into him, kissing you hard enough to steal the breath from your lungs.
You melted despite yourself. This was the problem, too. Even when he confused you, even when he accidentally hurt your feelings, he kissed you like you were something precious.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours.
“You know I like having you here,” he said, his big brown eyes staring up at you.
Your chest hurt a little at how sincere he sounded.
“I know,” you said softly, as you looked back down at him.
The thing was, you did know. At least, privately. That was never the issue.
--
You ended up being ten minutes late to class because Logan refused to let you leave without another kiss, which turned into three, which then somehow turned into him pinning you against the bedroom door while you laughed breathlessly into his mouth.
“You’re the actual worst,” you told him.
He only grinned, his smile taking over his entire face, as his hands were warm against your waist beneath one of his old generic Briar University hoodies.
“You like me,” he said, knowingly. You swatted at him as he stole another kiss.
By the time you finally escaped his place, your lips were swollen, your hair was more tangled than normal, and Logan’s sleepy grin was still burned into the inside of your skull.
As you walked into your midday lecture, your roommate, Cassie, immediately narrowed her eyes.
“You stayed over again.”
You slid into your seat, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Well, you didn’t come home last night, and you’re wearing his hoodie.”
You looked down. Right.
The giant gray Briar University hoodie that Logan had tugged over your head that morning because you’d complained about being cold.
“I forgot to give it back.”
Cassie snorted, “Sure.”
You tried to focus on class after that, but it was impossible, because every five minutes your phone buzzed.
Logan: thinking about your mouth still
Heat rushed to your face instantly. You glanced around before typing back quickly.
You: I hate you
Three dots appeared immediately.
Logan: liar
Logan: also you left your book here
Her annotated copy of Pride and Prejudice.
The one filled with highlighted passages and sticky notes and embarrassing margin comments.
You: DO NOT TOUCH IT
A picture arrived seconds later. Logan was sprawled across his bed shirtless, her book balanced against his chest.
Your stomach flipped traitorously.
Beneath the image, sat another text.
Logan: too late
Logan: your annotations are intense
This was another thing about him. He quietly noticed everything, like he genuinely paid attention to you. He remembered what coffee you liked, which fantasy series made you cry, that you got easily overwhelmed in crowded places and preferred corners of rooms, and he listened when you rambled about books he’d never read but somehow remembered details weeks later.
Last week, he’d given you a little gold bookmark because “It reminded me of that dragon book you like.”
You had almost died on the spot.
Your phone buzzed again.
Logan: come over tonight?
You bit your lip.
Then another message appeared.
Logan: after practice
This was how it always happened lately. You’d tell yourself that you needed space. That you needed to stop letting this become so relationship-like when he still insisted you were ‘keeping things easy.’
Then, he’d look at you. He’d touch you, and kiss you, and suddenly, you were back in his bed again, pretending that your feelings weren’t becoming catastrophic.
Cassie leaned over to you, “You’re smiling at your phone.”
“I’m not.”
“You’re literally blushing.”
You shoved the phone face down onto the desk. Unfortunately, your roommate only looked more smug.
“So are you finally going to admit you’re basically dating John Logan?”
Your stomach tightened automatically.
“Shhh!” you said as you looked around, “It’s casual.”
Cassie stared at her for a long moment.
Later, walking across campus alone, the words lingered uncomfortably in your head, because privately? Nothing about John Logan felt casual anymore.
--
Practice ended late. You knew because Logan texted you an update when he had a small break.
Logan: coach is trying to kill us. If I die tell Garrett he still owes me twenty bucks
About a half an hour after that, you received another text.
Logan: miss you. Get over here.
This is how you found yourself climbing the stairs at his place just after ten, the tote bag heavy against your shoulder and your stomach still full of nerves that you couldn’t seem to control around him.
The house was quieter than usual for once. He had told you to let yourself in because no one else was home.
You slipped into his room without knocking. He looked up immediately from where he was sprawled across his bed in gray sweatpants, his hair still damp from the shower.
He smiled at you. Not a polite smile, not casual, that smile. It was the one that always hit you in the chest.
“There’s my favorite nerd.”
You rolled your eyes automatically even as warmth flooded through you.
He moved to the edge of the bed and held out a hand immediately. You took it before he even fully closed his fingers.
He tugged you between his knees until you stood directly in front of him, your hoodie-clad body fitting easily between his legs. His hands slid beneath the hem of the hoodie automatically, finding your waist.
“Did you eat?” you asked him.
“Mhmm.”
“You lying?”
A grin appeared on his face.
“Maybe.”
You sighed, “I brought food.”
“See? This is why I keep you around.”
You tried to glare at him, but it would’ve probably worked better if he hadn’t immediately tilted his head up and kissed you. It was slow at first, then deeper when you melted into him.
His grip tightened against your waist, pulling you flush against him until you could feel the warmth of his skin.
This right here is why you kept losing perspective around him. These little moments of when Logan kissed you like someone who genuinely wanted you.
His mouth softened against yours when you made a quiet sound into the kiss, and suddenly, he was smiling against your lips.
“What?” you whispered.
“You make that noise every time I kiss you for more than ten seconds.”
You immediately covered his mouth with your hand. “I hate you.”
He laughed into your palm before pulling it away and kissing the inside of your wrist casually enough to make your stomach flip.
You took out the food you brought him, and the two of you talked for a bit while you ate. After you finished, he handed you the copy of your book before tugging you down onto the bed beside him.
You barely got settled before he stretched out and dropped his head directly onto your lap like it belonged there.
You looked down at him, and you pulled out your book to read it as he closed his eyes, half-dozing against you. One of his hands lazily hooked around your stomach.
Sometimes, he’d open his eyes and interrupt just to ask questions about whatever you were reading, despite insisting romance novels were “overrated”.
Tonight, though, he just looked tired.
Your fingers drifted into his damp hair, playing with his curls. The reaction was immediate, and he practically melted.
A soft exhale left him as he tilted his head more firmly into your touch. Your chest tightened painfully because you became more aware that this was relationship behavior; it was terrifyingly intimate.
Logan acted like this only when you were alone. That’s what scared you the most.
As if sensing a shift if your mood, he opened one eye slightly.
“What’s that face?”
“What face?”
“The thinking-too-much face.”
You looked back down at your book quickly, “I’m literally reading.”
Before he could respond, voices erupted downstairs. They were loud and excited.
Then, you heard Garrett yelling, “Party Friday! Nobody trash the kitchen this time.”
You stilled slightly, and Logan noticed immediately. His hand tightened around your stomach.
“You don’t have to come,” he said.
You looked down at him. “I wasn’t invited.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
She nodded.
You tried not to think about Friday after that, but it was difficult because Logan kept making it impossible to think about anything else.
After the conversation died off, he’d sat up just enough to tug you into his lap, stealing lazy kisses between pages of your book while mumbling complaints about practice into your skin.
And you? You were weak, especially when he was affectionate like this. At one point, he’d gently pulled the book from your hands altogether and dropped it onto the floor beside the bed.
“Logan.”
“You’re not paying attention to me.”
“You’re literally attached to my body right now.”
“Still.”
You laughed softly before he kissed you again, slower this time. The kind of kiss that made you forget what you’d been saying halfway through it.
His hands settled at your waist, thumbs rubbing lazy circles against the skin just above your jeans while he tipped his head slightly to deepen the kiss. Your hands slid across his jaw, which elicited a moan from him, before making your way to his hair and lightly tugging on it.
The smile Logan gave her then was small, real. It was dangerous.
--
Friday came too fast. You spent a stupid amount of time staring at your closet, which was ridiculous.
You never cared this much about parties because you usually avoided them entirely. Cassie had been invited to the party by a football player, Beau, and she’d told him the only way she would go was if she could bring her friend. So, you decided to go so that Cassie could be with Beau.
Cassie appeared in the doorway holding up two tops.
“Wear the black one.”
You looked down at your oversized sweater.
“I was thinking this.”
Cassie blinked slowly. “To a party?”
“I like this sweater.”
“Babe, you look like you’re about to alphabetize a bookshelf.”
“That’s not an insult to me.”
“It is tonight.”
The girls who went to these parties always looked effortless in ways that you never managed to be. Tiny dresses, with loud confidence and perfect hair. They fit naturally into the world orbiting Briar athletes.
You usually felt like you’d wandered into the wrong building by mistake.
And now there was the added problem of secretly sleeping with one of the star hockey players.
Twenty minutes later, you stood in front of the mirror feeling deeply unlike yourself in a black top that showed more skin than you normally preferred.
You tugged awkwardly at the hem. “I look like I’m trying too hard.”
“You’re literally dating John Logan.”
“Cassie, we’re not dating, and no one even knows so you have to be quiet about it.”
“Mhmm.”
--
The boys’ place was already loud when you arrived.
Music was vibrating through the walls, and you could see through the windows as you walked up that the house was packed. You immediately regretted coming.
“You’ll be fine,” Cassie yelled over the music, already dragging you inside.
You barely had time to adjust before you saw him. Logan stood across the living room, talking to Garrett and Dean, a drink in hand, and gray long-sleeves shoved up his forearms.
Your breath caught stupidly. Even now, even after weeks of being with him and sleeping in his bed, looking at him still felt unfair.
As if sensing it, Logan glanced up, and your eyes met instantly.
You watched the exact moment recognition hit his face, followed by immediate surprise, then something else.
It was small, and it was quick, but you recognized that look. It was panic.
Your stomach tightened. Instead of smiling, instead of coming toward you, instead of looking anything like the boy who made you moan his name two nights ago, he just froze.
He gave a small nod.
“Didn’t know you were coming,” he mouthed, as he took a drink.
“Last minute thing,” you mouthed back.
He nodded once, and then turned back to Garrett and Dean.
You stood there for another second longer than you should have, just waiting. You were waiting for him to look back. For him to wave you over. Something.
But he kept talking to Garrett and Dean like nothing happened.
Cassie leaned toward you immediately, “Okay, he’s being weird.”
You forced out a laugh, “He’s just talking to his friends.”
“Babe, he looked like you caught him committing a crime.”
You tried to smile, but discomfort was already crawling slowly up your spine. Logan wasn’t usually weird with you, at least not privately. Privately, he couldn’t stop touching you. But now? Now, he looked almost… careful.
Heat flooded your face as you suddenly felt painfully aware of yourself. The black top you already regretted wearing, the loud music, the girls draped effortlessly across the hockey and football teams like they belonged here naturally. Unlike you.
“You want a drink?” Cassie asked.
“Yes,” you said immediately.
Mostly because it gave you something to do besides stand there, wondering why Logan suddenly looked uncomfortable acknowledging your existence.
You ended up in the kitchen, which somehow felt even worse. It was more crowded, hotter, and there was nowhere to hide.
You leaned against the counter while Cassie asked you if she could go talk to Beau, and you, wanting to be a good friend, told her you’d be fine.
Every few minutes, despite yourself, your eyes drifted back toward the living room. Toward him. You caught him looking at you a few times, and that was the worst part. He kept glancing over at you like he wanted to come talk to you, but every time you were able to meet his eyes, he’d look away first.
Your stomach twisted harder every single time.
A girl slid next to him near the couch. Blonde, a tiny dress. Pretty in the effortless way that you never managed. She leaned close to say something in his ear over the music. Logan answered absently, his gaze drifting toward you again. But, he still didn’t move.
You looked away first this time as humiliation burned hot beneath your skin. It wasn’t long ago that he’d held you against his bedroom door and kissed you goodbye like you were something precious to him. And now? You felt like you were some awkward girl who misunderstood everything.
“Hey.”
You looked up quickly. A guy you vaguely recognized from one of your elective classes stood beside you.
“Cassie said you were abandoned over here.”
You laughed softly, “That obvious?”
“A little. I’m Connor, by the way.”
“Y/N.”
“I know. You answered a question in class once and made the professor look stupid.”
You groaned and covered your face, “Please don’t remind me.”
Connor grinned. “No, it was impressive.”
The conversation was easy after that. It was easy in a way that you desperately needed right now. Connor looked directly at you when you spoke. He seemed genuinely happy you were there.
You found yourself relaxing despite everything. The knot in your chest loosened a little with every passing moment you stayed in the kitchen. For the first time since arriving at the party, you stopped thinking about Logan for almost thirty full seconds.
Then, you made the mistake of looking up. Logan was already looking at you from across the room. It wasn’t casual, either. He was staring.
Your stomach flipped hard enough to make you angry. Now he looked interested. Now he noticed you. Heat crawled up your neck.
Fine. If he wanted to act like you were just another girl at the party, then she could act that way, too.
So, you looked back at Connor.
“What’s your major again?”
“Pre-med,” he said with a dramatic sigh, “Unfortunately.”
You laughed softly. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Logan shift abruptly and break off from his group.
Your pulse skipped traitorously. Don’t look at him. Don’t.
You forced yourself to keep listening while Connor talked about one of your professors, but suddenly, you could feel Logan somewhere nearby without even seeing him.
“You hiding in the kitchen?”
You turned. There he was.
He still had a drink in his hand, and he was looking unfairly good in the low lighting. However, there was something tight in his expression now.
Connor glanced between them, “You guys know each other?”
You opened your mouth automatically, but then hesitated. You had no idea what Logan wanted you to say.
Logan answered first.
“Yeah,” he said casually, “she hangs around the house sometimes.”
The words hit like a slap. You actually felt your expression falter before you caught it.
She hangs around the house sometimes.
Like you were random, temporary. Just some girl floating around hockey parties instead of someone who’d spent nights in his bed with his mouth against your throat whispering for you to stay.
Connor nodded easily, “Oh, cool.”
You couldn’t breathe suddenly.
Logan’s eyes flickered toward you briefly, like maybe even he heard how wrong it had sounded after it left his mouth. But then someone across the room shouted his name, and he looked away, just for a second.
You stepped back immediately, it was all too much for you.
“I’m gonna get some air,” you said quietly.
Neither of them stopped you. The cold outside hit your skin hard enough to sting.
You wrapped your arms around yourself as the back door shut behind you, muffling the music from inside.
Your chest hurt, which felt ridiculous. Technically, Logan hadn’t done anything wrong. You weren’t official, you weren’t public. You’d agreed to keep things casual.
So, why did you suddenly feel so humiliated? The answer came immediately, cruel, and honest. Because privately, Logan never treated you casually.
Privately, he kissed you like he missed you after one day apart. He fell asleep wrapped around your body. And then the second other people were around? She hangs around the house sometimes.
You laughed under your breath once, miserable. The back door creaked open behind you a minute later, but you didn’t turn around.
“Hey.”
It was Logan.
You stared out into the dark. “Your party misses you.”
There was silence for a second. Then, “What’s wrong?”
That almost made you laugh again, because if he genuinely didn’t know, that somehow hurt worse.
You turned and looked at him suddenly.
“John, you’ve been ignoring me.”
Logan blinked. “What?”
“You saw me walk in and acted like I was interrupting your life.”
“That’s not—”
“And then you introduce me as somebody who hangs around the house sometimes?”
His face changed immediately. You saw the exact moment realization hit him.
“Oh.”
“Yeah,” you said quietly. “Oh.”
“Y/N—”
“No, it’s fine.”
“It’s obviously not fine.”
You swallowed hard. You hated this. You hated feeling needy, and how much power he suddenly had to hurt your feelings without even trying.
“You know what the worst part is?” you asked softly. “Privately, you act like…” you stopped yourself.
Logan stepped closer automatically. “Like what?”
You looked away. “Like I matter.”
The words landed between them heavily.
Logan went still.
“And then we get around other people and suddenly it’s like you don’t know what to do with me anymore.”
“That’s not true.”
“It kind of is, though, John.”
Your throat tightened painfully.
“Do you know how crazy it makes me feel?” you whispered. “Because two nights ago you touched me like you couldn’t stop, and the next morning you practically begged me to stay in your bed longer and then tonight—”
Your voice cracked slightly. You looked down, mortified.
“Tonight, I felt stupid for thinking that any of that actually meant something.”
The words hung between them in the cold air. You hated how vulnerable they sounded out loud. You saw his face fall immediately.
“Y/N.”
Suddenly, you couldn’t do this anymore. You couldn’t stand there letting him look at you with those soft, conflicted eyes while your chest cracked open in real time. You stepped back before he could touch you.
“I should go.”
His brow furrowed instantly, “Wait.”
“It’s fine.”
“It’s obviously not fine.”
You laughed once under your breath. “That’s kind of the problem, Logan. I don’t think you realize how not fine it is.”
You saw him reach for you again, but you stepped back before he could. The hurt that flashed across his face almost made you stop.
Almost.
But if he touched you right now, you’d cave immediately. You knew yourself well enough to know that.
So instead, you shook your head once.
“I can’t keep feeling like your secret until it’s convenient, if ever, for you not to hide me anymore.”
He went still. You swallowed down the lump in your throat.
Then, you turned and walked away before he could say anything else.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I said "I love you". You say nothing back | John Logan
summary: the arrangement was simple: keep it casual, don't catch feelings, don't ask for more than what's on the table. 338 days later, you're starting to think simple was never really an option with john logan.
notes: hii, i'm back!! i was genuinely so overwhelmed by the response to my first one shot. you guys are so kind and it inspired me to keep writing. so here we are, back with more yearning, more angst, and more logan being an idiot about his feelings. my requests are open if you have any ideas or characters you want to see i'd love to hear from you. thank you so much for reading and enjoy ❤️❤️
warnings: swearing, alcohol, light angst, situationships, a puck bunny accusation and a confession in the rain.
word count: 8k
The thing with Logan had started exactly 338 days ago. Almost one year. One full lap around the sun. You knew because you had been counting, the days and the hours and even the minutes since this situationship from hell, as your dear friends had taken to calling it, had installed itself in your life like an antivirus app you hadn't downloaded and couldn't figure out how to delete.
It had started on Halloween, and at the time it hadn't seemed like a bad idea. It was just past eleven and the house off campus that your friends had dragged you to smelled like dry ice and weed, and you were tired and ready to leave, which was an anomaly. You were usually the last one standing, your friends had given you the nickname ending antagonist for a reason. In hindsight, that probably should have been a warning sign. The one night you wanted to go home early was the night everything started.
Though to be fair, things with Logan are not bad. That's the thing people don't understand when they hear situationship from hell. On the contrary, things with Logan are very good. Too good. Too good to look at directly without feeling something inconvenient shift behind your ribs, which is precisely why it's bad. Because he had been so genuinely, almost aggressively nice about the whole thing. He had found you at the edge of that party and sat next to you and talked to you for hours like you were the most interesting thing in the room, and he had made a real effort not to look at your boobs while you were talking, which in that particular environment was either extremely respectful or a sign that he was raised correctly, and either way it had done something to you.
And then you had woken up on his chest the next morning. His warm skin and steady heartbeat, the sort of light that meant it was too early to be awake, and done the awkward post-hookup shuffle of words, and heard: I'm not really looking for anything serious.
A bucket of cold water dropped directly on your head would have been less effective. More merciful, probably.
What else could you have done except agree? For god's sake, he was sitting there in black boxers holding a cup of coffee, extending it toward you like a peace offering, brown eyes looking at you with an expression that was genuinely, unfairly soft for seven in the morning. You took the cup. He readjusted against the headboard and looked at you with those eyes and said, simply: "So?"
So. So what? What were you supposed to say?
"Sure," you heard yourself say. "I'm interested in that too."
Sure. I'm interested in that too. Your internal voice repeated it back to you with the tone of a younger sibling trying to get a rise out of you. That was, objectively, the least true thing you had ever said out loud. You had been raised on Bridget Jones and every famous rom-com ever committed to film. You believed in love, in its inconvenience and its necessity and its complete refusal to be reasoned with. Casual did not cut it for you. It never had.
But god. If Bridget could have seen John Logan in that particular light, with that particular bed head, she would have understood completely.
So you agreed. And after that came the encounters.
At first they were private, almost secretive, you telling your friends you were going for a run and then actually running, just in the wrong direction entirely. Logan telling his that he was going to study somewhere, which was technically true, depending on your definition of anatomy. It gave everything a specific kind of thrill, the pleasant urgency of something that existed slightly outside the normal rules, and for a while that was enough.
But time has a way of dissolving things like that. Gradually, without either of you deciding to, you stopped hiding. And that was when the real problem arrived.
You and Logan became friends.
Not the convenient, surface-level kind, the real kind, the kind that builds without you noticing until one day you look around and realize that this person has become load-bearing in your life. You were always at the house. You knew the full taxonomy of Dean's recent romantic encounters, the specificity of Garrett's current problems, the ongoing narrative of Tucker's various endeavors. You didn't just know about them, you helped. You were involved. You had opinions and history and context, and they knew it, and they came to you with things.
And it went the other way too. Logan had gotten so close to your friends that he would voluntarily drive Marissa to her therapy appointments in Boston without being asked, would send Benny reels about topics they'd talked about the week before, remembered details that even you sometimes forgot. He had threaded himself into the fabric of your life so completely and so quietly that you could no longer locate the seam.
And finally, finally, things had started to feel like they were moving in the right direction. The direction they probably should have been heading since the morning after Halloween. Maybe the casual arrangement had just been a detour — a scenic route to the same destination. All's well that ends well.
And then you and Logan would go to Malone's, and a waitress would glance between you with a smile and say what a nice couple you made, and Logan would laugh in that easy, noncommittal way of his and say: we're just friends.
And there it was. Bucket of cold water. Every time, without fail, like a reset button neither of you had agreed to keep pressing.
Every single time.
Which brings you to now.
You are sitting on Logan's couch, draped over him, legs intertwined, peppering kisses down his neck while he makes a valiant and increasingly unsuccessful effort to tell you about the new episode of some reality show he has gotten inexplicably invested in. Something about traitors in a castle. Who cares. Not you. Not when Logan smelled like that and the house was quiet and his hands were doing that thing where they moved without him seeming to notice.
You sank further into him. The kisses started to linger. His words got sparse.
"Are you even listening to me?" Logan murmured, his voice coming out considerably less steady than he had probably intended.
You hummed against his pulse point by way of answer.
The front door opened.
You both startled, pulling apart with the practiced efficiency of people who had been interrupted before, but the moment you registered it was Dean you settled back into exactly the position you'd been in. Dean didn't care about PDA. He actively encouraged it.
He dropped onto the opposite couch, looked at the ceiling briefly, then at you.
"Okay, I have a question," he said. "Logan, dude, this is for science, please don't be weird about it."
At this point you were sitting upright, Logan's arms still looped around you, his chin finding your shoulder, using you as a very comfortable shield against whatever Dean was about to say.
"Shoot," you said.
Dean took a breath with the energy of someone preparing to say something they had already decided to say regardless of the response. "Do you think I should buy a vibrator for a friend of mine?"
Logan laughed against your neck. You shivered slightly at the warmth of his breath.
"Are you the friend?" you asked. "Are you buying a vibrator for yourself?"
"What? No. I'm a man."
"That doesn't mean anything. Men are allowed to have vibrators."
"I know that. It's not for me."
"I really think you should get one though. For yourself. If you want to be the Samantha of the group you have to commit to the bit."
"I am the Samantha," Dean said, with genuine offense. "And it's not for me."
"Have you even watched Sex and the City?"
"Yes. I'm from New York, for god's sake and you're being such a Carrie right now."
You settled back against Logan's chest, his arms tightening around you automatically, like a reflex, like something he did without thinking about it anymore.
Yes, you thought. And my own Mr. Big is currently holding me on this couch.
Garrett and Hannah came down the stairs in what you assumed were their stay-at-home outfits: sweatpants, hockey jersey, the specific comfort of two people who had stopped performing around each other. The moment they came into view you felt Logan's hand still. Not move away just still. And then he shifted from behind you to sitting beside you, technically still touching but the warmth of it had changed completely. It was less person you are tangled up with and more person you happen to be sitting next to on public transport.
You knew that shift. You had felt it before.
The first time, you had told yourself you were imagining things.
It was a Tuesday, nothing special about it, the kind of evening that had become completely ordinary, you at the house, Logan beside you on the couch, his thumb making absent circles on your knee while Dean argued with Tucker about something that didn't matter. Hannah had stopped by to pick up something she'd left there the week before, and the moment the door opened Logan's hand had stilled. Not moved away. Just stilled. Like an animal that had heard something.
You hadn't said anything. You'd filed it away in the part of your brain reserved for things you weren't ready to look at yet.
The second time was at one of Garrett's games. You had been standing with Logan at the edge of the rink afterward, his jacket half around your shoulders the way it always ended up, and Hannah had appeared through the crowd. Logan had straightened. Subtly, almost imperceptibly, but you felt it the slight shift in his posture, the way his jacket had slipped back off your shoulders without him seeming to notice he'd let it go.
You'd picked it up off the floor and handed it back to him without a word.
The third time you stopped counting.
Malone's on a Friday night had a particular energy loud enough to feel festive, familiar enough to feel like home. Your usual table was in the corner, the big one that fit all of you without anyone having to pull up an extra chair, and the evening had been good. Genuinely good, the kind that reminded you why you had agreed to this arrangement in the first place, Logan's knee against yours under the table, his arm finding the back of your chair sometime around the second round of drinks, the easy warmth of being somewhere you belonged.
You were mid-story , a good one, the kind that had the whole table leaning in and you could feel it landing, the timing was right, and Garrett was already laughing before you got to the punchline and Dean had that look on his face that meant he was going to steal this story and tell it as his own later, and Tucker was—
You glanced at Logan.
He wasn't laughing.
He was looking across the table at Hannah with an expression you recognized because you had spent the better part of a year learning every single detail of his face, and what was on it right now was something soft and slightly helpless the expression of someone watching something they had decided they couldn't have.
The story finished without you. Somewhere far away, the table laughed.
You picked up your drink. Set it down. Picked it up again.
"I'm going to step outside," you said. "Just — smoke a bit."
"You don't even smoke, (Y/N)!" Tucker replied, laughing, and it killed you because all of Logan's friends had come to know you so well.
"You okay?" Garrett asked.
"Fine. Just air."
You were already standing. Already reaching for your jacket. Logan was on his feet before you made it two steps.
"I'll come with you," he said.
The parking lot outside Malone's was cold and poorly lit. You got about twenty feet from the door before you stopped walking. The noise from inside filtered out muffled and distant, everyone still laughing, completely unaware.
Logan stopped beside you. Waited. He had always been good at waiting, which was one of the things you had loved about him and one of the things that had slowly, quietly driven you insane.
"Don't," you said.
"Don't what?"
"Don't do the thing where you stand there and wait for me to calm down." You turned to face him. The cold air hit your face and you were glad for it. "I'm not going to calm down. So just talk to me. Tell me the truth. Please. Don't bullshit me right now, Logan, I am asking you to not bullshit me right now."
"Baby—"
"Don't baby me, Logan. Not right now"
He looked at you with that steady, unhurried patience of his, which tonight felt less like a quality and more like a weapon.
"What do you want me to say?" he asked.
"I want you to tell me if you have a crush on Hannah." The word crush felt absurdly small for the moment but you couldn't bear the weight of the more accurate alternatives.
Something shifted in his face. Not guilt exactly, something deeper than that. The specific expression of someone who had been quietly hoping a question wouldn't arrive and had known, somewhere underneath the hoping, that it always was going to.
"It's not—" he started.
"Logan."
He exhaled. Looked at the ground briefly. Looked back at you.
"It's not serious," he said. "It's nothing. She's with Garrett. It's not like I would ever—"
"Oh my god." The laugh that came out of you had nothing to do with anything being funny. "Oh my god, you actually do. You actually have a crush on her."
"It's not a big deal—"
"You have a crush on your best friend's girlfriend and it's not a big deal." You repeated it back to him slowly. "I have been right here, Logan. For almost a year I have been right here, and you have a crush on Hannah."
"It's just a feeling. It doesn't mean anything." His voice had an edge to it now, something defensive sharpening underneath the calm. "And you don't get to be mad at me for it."
"Excuse me?"
"You don't get to be mad at me for having feelings." The words were coming faster now, the composure cracking in a way you almost never saw from him. "We said casual. That was the agreement. I can't be accountable to you for things I feel when you are not my girlfriend."
The word landed like a slap.
Girlfriend.
"Right," you said. Your voice had gone very quiet. "I'm not your girlfriend."
"That's not what I—"
"No, you're right. I'm not." You looked at him. Really looked at him — this person whose coffee order you knew by heart, whose nightmares you had talked him through at two in the morning, whose hand had reached for yours in his sleep so many times you had stopped counting. "Can I ask you something? And I need you to actually answer me. Not just wait until I stop talking."
He said nothing, which you took as a yes.
"What did you think this was?" Your voice was still quiet. Controlled. "Not what we agreed on in the beginning. What did you think it was last week? Last month? What did you think it was tonight when you had your arm around me at that table? When you picked me up from my house and kissed me in your truck?" You took a breath. "Because I need to understand how you look at what we have been doing and see something casual. I genuinely need you to explain that to me."
"It's complicated—"
"It's not complicated. It's actually very simple. I just need you to say it out loud."
"You knew what this was when we started—"
"I know what it was when we started. I'm asking what it is now." You crossed your arms against the cold. "Because from where I'm standing it looks a lot like a relationship. It looks like you drive my friends places and remember things about them they never told you twice, and I know every single thing about your life, and we spend more nights together than apart, and you reach for me when you're asleep like I'm something you don't want to lose." Your voice cracked slightly and you pushed past it. "So you'll have to forgive me for being confused about the casual part."
"I can't—" He stopped. Started again. "It's not about not wanting to. It's about what I can actually give right now. Hockey takes everything. My family, my mother, I don't have money, I don't have stability, I don't have any of the things that—"
"I'm not asking you for stability. I'm not asking you for money." Something in your chest had cracked open and you were past the point of closing it. "I'm asking you to admit what this already is. That's all."
"I am being honest—"
"Then be more honest." Your voice broke on the last word and you kept going anyway. "Because I'm in love with you."
The parking lot went completely silent.
Logan stared at you. The words sat between you in the cold air like something that had changed the temperature.
"What?" His voice came out barely above a breath.
"I'm in love with you." Steadier the second time. "I have been for a long time. And I know that's not what we agreed on. But I can't stand here and pretend I don't while you tell me it's not a big deal that you have feelings for someone else." You looked at him. "We are already a couple, Logan. In every single way that actually matters, we already are. The only thing missing is you admitting it."
Something moved across his face — something large and unguarded and almost frightened.
"It's not that simple," he said, quieter now, the defensiveness gone out of it.
"I know it's not simple. I know about hockey. I know about your mom. I know all of it, Logan, because you told me, because that's what we do. But none of that changes what I just said." You took a breath. "So just tell me. Do you have feelings for me? Yes or no. That's all I'm asking."
Logan looked at you.
And said nothing.
The silence stretched between you, long and terrible. His jaw was tight. His eyes moved across your face like he was looking for something he either couldn't find or couldn't say, and the longer the silence went on the more clearly you understood that the silence was itself an answer.
"Wow," you said finally. Very quietly. "Okay."
You picked up your bag. Straightened your jacket. Looked at him one more time this person you had spent 338 days loving in whatever form he would accept.
"Don't follow me," you said.
He didn't.
You walked back toward the warm light spilling out of Malone's windows, past your friends still laughing, past the table that an hour ago had felt like home, and you kept walking. Past the door, past the window, down the street, into the cold.
Too angry to cry. Too tired to pretend. Too done to look back.
Behind you, in the parking lot, Logan stood very still and said nothing which was the thing he was best at, and the thing that had finally cost him everything.
It had been a hard couple of days. But the upside of a not-breakup in college was that you didn't get to wallow, no watching rom-coms until the wee hours, no doing the Bella, watching the months pass from your bedroom window. Life was as it had always been, minus the space Logan had occupied in your weekly schedule. Not a metaphysical space, a literal one. When you opened your Google Calendar you found his game days still blocked out in blue, his training days still marked, everything still there like a calendar that hadn't gotten the news yet.
Pathetic, you thought, and deleted them.
Your days now belonged entirely to yourself, which should have felt like freedom and mostly felt like a lot of unscheduled Tuesday afternoons. No more disappearing in the middle of the day, no more make-out sessions in the library during lunch break. Just you and your own company and the slow, unglamorous work of being fine.
You weren't fine. You were something adjacent to fine that required daily maintenance and the careful avoidance of certain songs.
Marissa had noticed, she called it being under the weather, which was such a specific and old-fashioned way of putting it that in the beginning you had found it strange and now found it completely endearing. Your own personal nanna, showing up with iced coffee and terrible ideas at exactly the right moments.
The terrible idea this time was an underground bar in Boston she had found, which was a surprise since Marissa was fundamentally a sports bar person. You had a strong suspicion the entire excursion was engineered entirely for your benefit and the benefit of your appetite for expensive, colorful drinks, and you loved her for it and didn't say so.
The drive took exactly long enough to hype yourself up.
I'm pretty. I'm smart. I'm a catch.
The bar was dimly lit in a way that felt intentional rather than neglected, all low ceilings and good music and the general atmosphere of a place that didn't need to try. You, Marissa and Benny settled into a corner booth and approximately ninety seconds later Benny's elbow was in your ribs.
"Cute guy. Nine o'clock," he said, in what he apparently believed was a whisper.
You glanced toward the bar. Tall, white jacket, the kind of easy posture that meant he wasn't thinking about his posture at all.
"I'm not really looking for anything," you said.
"You're single. He's cute. The bar has drinks. What exactly is the problem?" Benny tilted his head. "Go order our drinks and make some poor decisions. You've earned it."
"I didn't bring my ID."
Benny stared at you. "You came to a bar without your ID?"
"I forgot." You shrugged.
"(Y/N)." His voice had the specific tone of someone choosing their words carefully. "What is wrong with you. Go. Drinks. Now. The ID thing is a you problem, figure it out."
You slid out of the booth before he could say anything else.
The guy at the bar was, up close, even more irritatingly attractive than he had been from across the room. He glanced over when you appeared beside him, and then glanced again in a way that was not subtle and didn't try to be.
"You look like you're deciding something," he said.
"Whether to admit I forgot my ID at a bar."
He looked at you for a moment. Then he smiled easy and genuine. "Hunter," he said, and held out his hand.
"((Y/N))."
"I'll vouch for you," he said. "If you tell me what you're drinking."
You told him. He ordered both without being asked, which was either presumptuous or exactly right, and you decided it was exactly right.
By the time you made it back to the booth with four drinks and Hunter's number in your phone, Benny was looking at you with the expression of someone who had orchestrated something and was very pleased about it.
You didn't tell him he was right. But you didn't have to.
The thing about Hunter Davenport was that he was genuinely, irritatingly likeable.
You had not been thinking about Logan when you said yes to Hunter's suggestion of getting coffee. You had not been thinking about Logan when the coffee turned into a walk, and the walk turned into two hours of easy conversation that asked nothing from you and gave something back.
That was the point.
You had gotten very good at not thinking about Logan in the weeks since Malone's. It was a skill, like any other, it required practice and the occasional forcible redirection of your own brain, but you were nothing if not disciplined when the situation called for it. You had been showing up to things. Laughing at the right moments. Sleeping through the night, mostly.
You were fine. You were getting finer by the day, which was either progress or a very convincing impression of it, and right now you weren't examining the difference too closely.
Hunter was easy. That was the thing about him. He was warm and uncomplicated and he looked at you like you were worth looking at, which was something you had apparently needed more than you realized.
It was nothing serious. You had been very clear about that with yourself. You were not ready for serious. But his hand was warm when it found yours walking back from the coffee place, and you let it stay there.
You were almost believing it.
The team was at the rink for an open practice, one of the informal ones that sometimes drew a small crowd of friends and the generally affiliated. You had come with Marissa, which gave you plausible deniability about why you were there, and you had sat in the third row and watched without watching, which was a skill you had also been practicing.
Hunter had waved at you from the ice. You had waved back.
You had not looked at Logan. You had been extremely disciplined about not looking at Logan, which meant you were also extremely aware of exactly where he was at every moment without technically looking at him, which was its own kind of exhausting.
After practice, Hunter had come off the ice still in half his gear and found you immediately, easy and unhurried, and said something that made you laugh. Your hand had gone to his arm the way hands do when you're laughing at something someone said, and it had stayed there for approximately four seconds.
Four seconds.
You knew it was four seconds because you had counted them, which meant some part of you had been paying attention to something you were pretending not to pay attention to.
The locker room door swung shut behind Logan without him looking back.
You found a quiet corner of the rink lobby while Hunter went to get his bag. You were looking at your phone, not reading anything on it, when you heard footsteps and looked up.
Logan.
He had changed out of his gear. His jaw was doing the thing: the tight, controlled thing that meant something was happening underneath the composure that the composure was working very hard to contain. His eyes moved from your face to the door Hunter had gone through and back.
"Hey," you said carefully.
"You and Hunter," he said. Not a question.
"That's not really your business."
"You're spending a lot of time with him."
"Logan—"
"I'm just making an observation." His voice was very even. The voice he used when he was the least controlled.
"Make it somewhere else."
He laughed short and humorless. "Right. Okay." He looked at the floor. Looked back at you. "I just didn't think you were the type."
You went very still. "The type to?"
"To go after a guy because of who he plays for." Quiet. Measured. Like he had chosen this version of the sentence carefully. "I didn't think that was your thing."
The lobby was very quiet.
You looked at him for a long moment. Long enough to make sure you had heard what you thought you'd heard. Long enough to see something flicker in his expression, the immediate, unmistakable recognition that he had gone too far.
"Say that again," you said softly.
"I didn't mean—"
"No." Your voice was calm in a way that had nothing to do with being calm. "Say it again. I want to make sure I understood you. Are you calling me a puck bunny?"
Logan said nothing. The flicker had become something closer to horror.
"Because that's what you just said." You tilted your head slightly. "After everything. That's what you went with."
"I didn't — that's not what I meant—"
"Then what did you mean?" You took a step toward him. "Because I have been patient, Logan. I have been so patient with you. I said the most honest thing I have ever said to anyone in that parking lot and you said nothing back, which I am trying. I am actively trying to make my peace with. But you do not get to say that to me. You don't get to do that."
"I know." His voice had lost all its evenness. "I shouldn't have—"
"Why did you say it?"
He looked at you.
"Tell me why." Your voice cracked slightly and you kept going. "Because it wasn't an observation. So tell me why."
Something moved across his face the composure fracturing in a way you had only seen once or twice in all the time you had known him.
"Because I can't—" He stopped.
"Can't what?"
"Because I can't watch you with him and not—" He stopped again. Pressed his mouth shut. Looked at the ceiling briefly.
"Not what?" Your voice was barely above a whisper.
He looked at you. Right at you. And for one unguarded, terrible second you could see everything, all of it, the whole enormous weight of everything he hadn't said in the parking lot outside Malone's, sitting right there on his face with nowhere left to hide.
And then he looked away.
"I'm sorry," he said. "It was wrong."
You looked at him for a long moment.
"Yeah," you said. "It was."
You picked up your bag. Hunter had reappeared at the far end of the lobby, jacket on, easy smile, completely unaware of the wreckage he had wandered back into. You walked toward him and did not look back at Logan.
But you heard him the sharp exhale of someone who had just watched something leave that they weren't sure was coming back.
Good, you thought.
And hated that you thought it.
Here was the thing about being called a puck bunny: it wasn't the word itself that got to you.
Puck bunnies weren't the worst thing a person could be.
Men were allowed their types, allowed to prefer blondes or brunettes or redheads, to only date younger women, to have a thing for accents, to announce their type to anyone who will listen like it’s a personality trait, to want someone tall or short or with a specific laugh, or say things like "I have never been with a Brazilian before". They were allowed to say these things out loud, to Tinder-filter by height, and if it was possible they would do by weight too, to have opinions about bodies that they shared freely and without apology.
But god forbid a woman had a type. God forbid a woman found hockey players attractive or musicians, or academics, or anyone with a specific quality she was drawn to. Then she was something to be named and categorized and looked down upon. Then she was a bunny.
You were not offended by the word.
You were offended that Logan, who had been silent while you poured your heart out in a cold parking lot, who had said nothing when you asked him the most direct question you had ever asked another human being , had found his voice again specifically to say that. That of all the things he could have finally said to you, after all the silence, this was the one he chose.
That was what got to you.
Not the word. The timing. The source. The specific, devastating irony of a man who couldn't say I have feelings for you finding it very easy to say something that small.
You didn't tell anyone what he said.
That was the first decision you made, walking out of that rink lobby with Hunter's hand in yours and Logan's exhale still somewhere in your chest. You were not going to tell Dean, who would say something devastatingly accurate about it. You were not going to tell Marissa, who would want to talk about it for three hours. You were not going to tell anyone, because telling someone meant turning it over, examining it, and you were not ready to examine the specific shape of what Logan had said to you and what it meant that he had said it.
You knew what it meant. That was the problem.
You had known the moment you saw his face, that flicker of something before the composure reassembled itself, the way his eyes had moved to Hunter and back to you with an expression that had nothing casual about it. You had spent 338 days learning the map of Logan's face and you knew exactly what that look was. You had just also heard what came out of his mouth immediately afterward, which meant that what Logan felt and what Logan was willing to do about it were, as always, two completely different countries.
You were done trying to travel between them.
The week that followed was quiet and it felt different from the other times you had gone quiet. Before, the silence had always been temporary, a held breath. This felt more like an exhale. Like something had finally, after a very long time, finished.
You went to class. You had coffee with Hunter on Tuesday, which was easy and warm and asked nothing from you. You went to Marissa's on Thursday and watched something forgettable on her laptop and fell asleep on her couch, and she put a blanket over you without waking you up, which was the kindest thing anyone had done for you in recent memory.
You did not go to the house off campus. You did not text Logan. You did not check if he had texted you, which required leaving your phone face-down on your desk for approximately four days straight, which was its own kind of discipline.
You were fine. You were getting finer.
You were also absolutely not fine.
Dean found you on a Wednesday.
Not dramatically, he just appeared at the coffee shop near your building where you went on Wednesday mornings, which you had mentioned to him exactly once four months ago, which meant he had remembered it and filed it away and was now using it, which was such a Dean thing to do that you almost smiled.
He sat down across from you without asking if it was okay and stole a sip of your coffee before saying anything.
"He told me what he said," Dean said, without preamble.
You looked at your coffee. "Okay."
"He feels terrible."
"Good."
"I mean genuinely terrible. Like, I've known Logan for three years and I've never seen him—" Dean stopped. Seemed to decide something. "He's not sleeping. He's barely eating. He showed up to practice yesterday and coach pulled him aside after because his head wasn't in it, which has never happened, not once in three years."
"Dean." You looked up at him. "Why are you telling me this?"
"Because you deserve to know that it cost him something." His voice was straightforward, without manipulation. "I'm not asking you to forgive him. What he said was awful and he knows it. I'm just, you spent a long time showing up for him and I don't want you to think that none of it landed. It all landed. It's landing right now. It's just landing a little late."
You were quiet for a moment.
"A little late," you repeated.
"Okay, very late."
"Dean." You wrapped your hands around your cup. "He called me a puck bunny."
"I know." Dean had the grace to look genuinely pained. "He said it because he was jealous and scared and he handled it in the worst possible way and there is no defense for it. I'm not here to defend it."
"Then what are you here for?"
Dean looked at you across the table, this person who had been in your corner since before you had any idea how much you would need someone in your corner, and his expression was very honest.
"I'm here because he's my best friend and he's falling apart," he said. "And you're also my friend. And I hate watching both of you be miserable when I know exactly why you're miserable." He paused. "I'm not asking you to do anything. I just wanted you to know."
You looked out the window. The street outside was grey and unremarkable, the specific flatness of a Wednesday in November.
"How long has he known?" you asked quietly. "That he has feelings for me. How long has he actually known?"
Dean was quiet for a moment.
"A while," he said carefully.
"How long is a while, Dean."
Another pause. Longer this time.
"Since pretty much the beginning," he said.
You closed your eyes briefly. Opened them.
"Okay," you said.
"(Y/N)—"
"I'm not angry." And you weren't, which was almost surprising. You were something quieter and more tired than angry. "I just needed to know." You picked up your coffee. "Tell him I said he needs to sleep."
Dean looked at you. "That's it?"
"That's it." You met his eyes. "I'm not ready for anything else right now. But tell him to sleep."
Dean nodded slowly. He finished stealing your coffee and stood up and put his jacket on, and then he stopped with his hand on the back of the chair.
"For what it's worth," he said. "The Hannah thing. It was never real. He told me that too. He said he thinks he latched onto it because it was safer than admitting what was actually happening."
You didn't say anything.
"Okay," Dean said. "I'll see you around."
He left. You sat there with your cold coffee and the grey Wednesday street outside and the specific, exhausting weight of loving someone who had known the whole time and chosen, over and over, to say nothing.
Since pretty much the beginning.
338 days. And he had known since pretty much the beginning.
You sat with that for a long time.
It had been raining since noon.
Not the dramatic, cinematic kind of rain that arrived with thunder and purpose, just the steady, grey, unrelenting kind that soaked through your jacket in the first thirty seconds and didn't apologize for it.
You were on your way back from the library, hood up, head down, thinking about nothing in particular, which you had gotten very good at recently. The art of thinking about nothing. Occupying your own brain with the immediate and the logistical the paper due Thursday, the coffee you were going to make when you got home, the question of whether you had remembered to charge your phone.
You had not been thinking about Logan.
You were almost at your building when you heard him.
"(Y/N)."
You stopped walking.
He was standing at the bottom of your building's front steps, which meant he had been waiting in the rain for some amount of time, which was evident from the state of him soaked through, hair flat, jacket dark with water. He looked like someone who had arrived with a plan and abandoned it somewhere on the walk over and was now operating on something more basic and less manageable.
He looked, for the first time in all the time you had known him, completely unguarded.
"Logan." Your voice came out carefully. "What are you doing here?"
"I need to talk to you."
"It's raining."
"I know."
"You're soaked."
"I know." He took a step toward you. "I've been standing here for forty minutes trying to figure out what to say and I still don't know, so I'm just going to say it badly and hope that counts for something."
You looked at him. The rain came down steadily between you.
"You have two minutes," you said.
He exhaled. Ran a hand through his wet hair. Looked at you with the expression of someone stepping off a ledge they had been standing on for a very long time.
"I have been in love with you," he said, "since pretty much the beginning."
The rain was very loud suddenly.
"I knew it when we agreed to casual. I knew it when we stopped hiding. I knew it every time I reached for you in my sleep and every time a stranger called us a couple and I laughed it off, and I knew it in that parking lot outside Malone's when you told me the truth and I stood there and said nothing back." His voice was steady but only barely, the steadiness of someone gripping something very hard. "I said nothing because I was terrified. Not of you. Never of you. Of what it meant. Of what I would owe you if I said it out loud. Hockey takes everything I have and my family situation is a disaster and I don't have money or stability or any of the things that a person is supposed to have before they ask someone to—" He stopped. "But Dean said something to me last week. He said that I was losing you anyway. That all my careful management of the situation had achieved was losing you slowly instead of all at once, and somehow I had convinced myself that was the better outcome."
You said nothing. The rain soaked through your hood and you didn't move.
"And then I said what I said to you at the rink." His jaw tightened. "I have replayed that moment every day since it happened. There is no version of it that I can make okay. I said it because I saw you with Hunter and something in me just broke. Not a good break. Not the kind that leads anywhere useful. Just — I broke, and I said the cruelest thing I could think of, and I aimed it at you, and I have hated myself for it every single day since." He looked at you. "I'm not telling you that to make you feel sorry for me. I'm telling you because you deserve to know that it was never about you. It was never about who you are. It was about me being terrified and handling it in the worst possible way, and I'm sorry. I am so sorry."
The rain fell between you, steady and indifferent.
"You knew since the beginning," you said finally. Your voice came out quieter than you intended.
"Yes."
"A year."
"Yes."
"And you said nothing."
"Yes." He didn't flinch from it. "I said nothing, and I let you carry it alone, and I told myself I was protecting you from the complications of my life, but I think I was just protecting myself. From having to be as brave as you were in that parking lot." Something moved across his face. "You were so brave. You said the true thing and I just stood there. And I have thought about that every day since. About what it cost you to say it and what it cost me to say nothing back."
You looked at him. This person. Soaked through and unguarded and finally, finally saying the thing he had been not saying for 338 days.
"The Hannah thing," you said.
"Wasn't real." Immediate. Certain. "I think I needed it to be real because it was safer than admitting what was actually happening. She has what you and I have, what you and I were and I think I confused wanting that with wanting her. It was never her." He held your gaze. "It was always you. It has only ever been you."
The rain had soaked through your jacket completely now. You were cold in a way that had stopped being uncomfortable and become simply the condition of the moment.
"I'm not asking you to forgive me tonight," Logan said. "I'm not asking you to do anything. I just needed you to know that I heard you in that parking lot. I heard every word. And I should have said this then, and I'm sorry that I didn't, and I'm saying it now because Dean was right, I am losing you anyway, and I would rather lose you having finally told the truth than keep you at a distance by staying silent." He paused. "I love you. I have loved you for a long time. And I'm sorry it took me this long to be brave enough to say it."
The street was very quiet under the rain.
You looked at him for a long moment. Long enough to turn it over. Long enough to feel the full weight of 338 days, of every almost-conversation and loaded silence and reset button and bucket of cold water. Long enough to remember his hand going still when Hannah walked in, and the parking lot, and the rink lobby, and the specific sound of his exhale when you walked away.
Long enough to remember, underneath all of it, a Halloween party and a wall and two people waiting out the night from the edges of it, talking like they had nothing to prove to each other.
The beginning, before it got complicated. Before it got careful.
"You're an idiot," you said.
Something shifted in his expression. Not quite hope. Something more tentative than hope.
"I know," he said.
"You made everything so much harder than it needed to be."
"I know."
"I carried that alone for a very long time, Logan."
"I know." His voice broke slightly on it. "I know you did. I'm sorry."
The rain came down. You looked at him this soaked, unguarded, finally honest person standing at the bottom of your steps and felt something in your chest that had been braced for a very long time slowly, carefully release.
"You should have just said it," you said. "In the beginning. You should have just said it."
"I know." He took a step closer. Close enough that you could see the rain on his face, the wet dark of his hair, the expression underneath all the composure that had finally run out of places to hide. "I know. I'm saying it now."
You looked at him.
"Say it again," you said quietly.
"I love you." No hesitation. No composure. Just Logan, standing in the rain, finally saying the true thing. "I love you. I have loved you since pretty much the beginning and I am done pretending I don't."
The rain fell between you and neither of you moved and the street was quiet and everything was very still.
Then you closed the distance.
You kissed him in the rain, which was cold and slightly impractical and nothing like the careful, managed version of Logan you had spent 338 days trying to navigate. This was different. This was him kissing you back with both hands and no hesitation and none of the holding back, and it felt finally, finally like the true thing. Like the version of this that had been waiting underneath all the other versions the whole time.
When you pulled back you were both soaked and breathing slightly unsteadily and his forehead dropped to yours in the rain.
"I'm still mad at you," you said.
"I know." His arms tightened around you. "I know you are."
"The puck bunny thing is going to take a while."
"I know. Whatever it takes."
"And you have to tell me things." Your voice was muffled against his jacket. "When you're scared, when it gets complicated, when your brain does the thing where it decides silence is the safe option. You have to tell me instead."
"I will." He said it simply, without qualification, which was how you knew he meant it. "I will."
You stood there in the rain outside your building, soaked through and slightly ridiculous, and you thought about Halloween and 338 days and parking lots and rink lobbies and all the long, complicated distance between the beginning and right now.
Synopsis: Nursing school has been taking every piece of you, but with the end slowly coming into sight, you finally feel as though you're walking the correct path in life. It isn't until tragedy strikes that you realize how fragile those paths can be. And how much the most unexpected people will come to mean to you.
Warnings: Depictions of car accidents, injury, trauma. Not really a warning but Dean and Beau call reader Bub/Bubs. I know it's cringe. It's supposed to be.
Also, a little note, I went through a tiny amount of nursing school but I never made it to clinicals so I'm not 100% sure how they work but we're just rocking with it lmao.
I'm getting tired even for a phoenix
"Twenty year old male, trauma to the head and chest."
Drip.
Rain drums steadily against the hospital's roof as you scrub your hands.
"Shock advised. Stand clear of patient."
Drip.
He had only been a couple years younger than you. The thought makes you scrub your hands harder, angrier.
"Clear!"
The faucet shuts off, but you don't remove your hands from beneath it. The water dribbles down the edges of your fingers, landing with soft plops into the sink.
Drop.
"Time of death: Nine fifty eight."
No one said that nursing clinicals would be easy. Quite the opposite, actually. Many people had advised you that it was going to take everything out of you, that the hours would be long and hard. But no one could have prepared you for this.
No one could have prepped you for how working in the field would give you the perspective that maybe life was much more fickle than you could've ever imagined.
How in one moment you could be breathing, laughing, loving. And in the next, your life could be ripped away from you without hesitation.
On the way out of the hospital, the head nurse stops you, gives you the kind of smile that says, 'I know, kid. I've been there.' She doesn't say much, though. She tells you that you did good, that often being a nurse means being there for people in the scariest and hardest moments of their life. That it'll all pay off in the end.
But in that moment, you couldn't help but wonder if it was really worth it. If it was worth the hours, the lack of sleep, if you could stomach seeing people at their most vulnerable.
Not wanting to be alone for the night, you head to the hockey house. Beau said he'd be there, and now more than ever, you feel it in your bones that you need your older brother.
Beau was the kind of person that was there for you no matter what. Rain or shine, happy or sad, he was always there. Right in your corner. He had picked you up on endless occasions, never letting you be down for too long. If you were afraid of the future or afraid of failure, he knew all the right things to say to make you feel better.
And you needed that tonight.
"Hey, bubs!" The voice that picks up the call isn't your brother, but he might as well be with how much he's around.
You can't help the smile that tugs at your face. "Hey, Dean. Where's Beau?"
There's a moment of silence, and then a loud crash in the background. Shouting ensues, and you pull the phone away from your ear as the noise ricochets against the silence in the parking lot.
Through laughter, Dean says, "He just knocked an entire tray of cupcakes off the counter."
Typical behavior from Beau. You love your brother more than anything, but sometimes he does things without thinking. You joked sometimes that it was his Achilles Heel. If not for that one little flaw, he would probably be the perfect person.
"What am I going to give her now?!"
Tucker, you think.
"Give who what?" You ask, unable to help that nosy little part of you. You hoped that her meant Allie, Hannah, or Grace. Then again, you didn't think that Tucker was seeing anyone. He was one of your best friends, and you were pretty certain he would've told you if there was a girl in his life.
Dean coughs awkwardly, then mumbles something.
"What was that?"
"Oh wow, look at the time. I need to go now. Bye bye bubs, see you in a bit!"
Dean clicks off the call quickly.
You shake your head, and throw your phone into your backpack. Thankfully, tonight was the last night of this rotation of clinicals. You could kiss the emergency room goodbye, and say hello to med surge. Christmas break was a beacon of light in your future, and you genuinely couldn't wait to step into that light.
---
Always risin' from the ashes
The hockey house is surprisingly dark when you pull up.
From the sound of it, you had thought that when you arrived that there would've been a party happening. But there are only the usual cars in the driveway and on the street. Not that you minded. Not really, anyway. A quiet night was exactly what you needed after your 12 hour shift.
The foyer is so dark it's nearly impossible to see as the door creaks open. Worry roils through your stomach.
Did something happen? Was there someone waiting for you in the dark?
Every horror movie ever flashes through your mind.
Just as you're about to back out of the house, all of the lights flick on, and Beau jumps out from behind the couch.
A startled scream tears from your throat as he shouts, "Surprise, Bubs!"
A relieved breath releases from your lungs. Beneath your palm, your heart hammers painfully against your chest.
In your peripheral, Tucker inches away from the kitchen island, and toward you with a single cupcake in his hands. The cupcake is a little lopsided, the frosting smeared across the paper. Tucker smiles sheepishly as you look from the cupcake to him. "Your brother may or may not have knocked every single cupcake off the table earlier. I managed to catch this one before it landed, though. Sorry it doesn't look so nice anymore."
There's a little sugar candy shaped stethoscope precariously placed on top of the frosting. The sight of it makes your chin wobble as tears prick at your eyes.
"You don't like it?" Beau asks quietly. He places a palm against your shoulder, dipping his head so that he can see into your eyes.
"It's not that," you pull the front of your hoodie up to your eyes and wipe across them with the fabric. "It was just a bad night. This younger guy was in a car accident that wasn't his fault and he died. It made me feel like a failure, you know? I couldn't even do anything to help him."
Mendin' all her gashes
Allie steps out of Dean's hold, her arms crossed over her chest. In the light, her features are severe, but you know that she isn't anything but. "Babe, you are not a failure."
"Feels like it," you say quietly.
"What did you tell me about nursing when we first met?" Tucker asks.
You think back to that version of you, back during the fall semester of your freshman year, when you shared statistics class with Tucker. You bite the inside of your cheek to keep more tears from spilling over. "That I wanted to be a nurse so I could help people? But I don't feel like I am-"
"Bub, you are seriously like everyone's little ray of sunshine," Dean interrupts. "Yeah, maybe you and your team weren't able to save his life in the physical sense. But I'm sure your presence brought so much comfort to him. Don't let this knock you down, okay? You have come so far. And we are all proud of you."
Beau smiles at you encouragingly. "I couldn't have said it better. I love you, kid. We're gonna get through this together."
Life could be scary, and you questioned yourself more than you liked to admit, but with your brother and the help of your friends, you knew that you could do anything you set your mind to.
---
The night ends on a cozy note.
A blue glow from the TV casts a dim light over the living room. You shift beneath your blanket, your fuzzy sock clad feet nudging against Tucker's legs as you move. "Sorry," you say quietly.
A small smile graces his features, but he doesn't look away from the TV. From the angle you're looking at him from, you realize how sharp his jaw is. Your eyes follow the ridge of his nose down to his lips, and you find yourself wondering what it would be like to kiss him.
It's not completely new. You'd always liked Tucker. He was kind, and had the sort of quiet strength that you had always been drawn to. But sitting beside him, you realize how badly you want to be able to curl up into his side without the barrier of friendship being there.
You say nothing about it, though, as you do just that. He smells like bergamot and pine as you lean into him, your head resting against his broad shoulder.
Everyone else is asleep, curled up in various places around the living room.
On screen, Edward shoves Bella out of the way, just as the car almost hits her.
"Man, this movie sucks. But I love it so bad," Tucker shifts, wrapping an arm around you. His fingers draw slow circles against your bicep. "It's so bad I'm drawn to it, you know?"
Beau always had an obsession with Twilight. It started when you were kids, and it truly had never faded. You get where Tucker is coming from, though. The books weren't awful, and you supposed the movies weren't necessarily awful either. But they also weren't good. They were comfort in a movie.
Tucker's other hand rests over the blanket on his lap, stained blue from the frosting. The sight tugs at your heart strings. He went through so much trouble for you, and you probably hadn't even seemed grateful for it.
"Thank you, Johnny," you murmur, voice muffled by the fabric of his sweatshirt.
He shifts again, "What for?"
Ever the humble guy. "The cupcakes. I'm sorry if I didn't seem happy about them. I just..I don't know, I think I'm finding out that I have a hard time dealing with certain things."
He makes a low noise that rumbles through his chest. "You have nothing to apologize for. What you're doing isn't easy. But we're here for you. Every step of the way, you hear me?"
"I hear you, Tuck."
He squeezes your upper arm affectionately. "Good. Hey, you're going home for Christmas in the morning, right?"
Honestly, you'd sort of forgotten that was tomorrow. "Yeah, actually. Why do you ask?"
Tucker sits up straight, "Could you look at me?"
Your heart kickstarts a little, beating a little more rapidly than it had been before. You sit up, the blanket falling around your waist. You're thankful for the oversized hoodie you stole from Beau, because right now, with the way that Tucker is looking at you, it makes you feel naked. "What's up, Tuck?"
He swallows hard, his jaw working as he flicks his eyes from you to the floor and back. His tongue darts out, wetting his bottom lip. "Well, I-"
The front door swings open, slamming against the wall. You and Tucker both jump hard as Grace unceremoniously stumbles into the house. "Babe!"
Logan follows close behind, his face set in a grimace as he grabs his girlfriend. "Shit, I'm so sorry, guys. She might've had one too many drinks. Oh, shit, here..no...throw up in the trash, baby."
You stand quickly, mind in autopilot as you grab the nearest trashcan and rush toward Grace. Afterward, you get her settled with a bottle of water before making your way back to your spot beside Tucker.
"Sorry," you say. "What was it you were gonna tell me before that?"
Tucker shakes his head, shrugging it off. "Oh, yeah, it was nothing important. It can wait until you get back."
He says it like he means it, but honestly? You've never been so sure in your life that he was lying.
---
Wisconsin is cold, clearly in the hold of Jack Frost.
Moonlight sparkles off the snow, making it look like a winter wonderland. From your spot by the fireplace, you watch Beau and your grandmother interact. She laughs loudly at something he says, her head tipped back to the sky. He grins in response, clearly pleased with himself.
All night, your stomach had been in knots. You couldn't quite place the reason for it, just that you felt like something was wrong. Maybe it was because you'd left Briar on an open ending. Tucker had acted a little weird the morning you left, clearly feeling nervous about something.
hey, you type.
The little typing bubble pops up within seconds of your text sending. It disappears a few times before he finally sends something.
Hey :P doing okay? You can't help but grin at Tucker's text. For whatever reason, he had been boycotting genuine emojis for his own version.
feelin kinda anxious rn. idk why tho.
Can I do something to help you? Tucker responds.
"You about ready to leave, kiddo?" Your dad calls from the hallway, shrugging his big puffer over his shoulders.
No! Your gut screams.
You choose to ignore it. You were tired, and out of your typical routine. Of course you felt weird. "Yep, just need to grab my purse and say bye to nana."
Nana is a sweet old thing, her fingers worn from years of knitting and sewing. She smiles wide as you approach. "Bye bye my darling girl, I love you, I love you, I love you!"
She smells like home as you lean down to wrap her in a warm hug. "I love you, Nana. Take care until I see you next, okay?"
You move out of the way so that Beau can say goodbye. For whatever reason, it makes you want to cry.
Were you okay? Maybe your period was coming sooner than you thought. Yeah, that had to be it.
You nearly fall on the way out to the car as you race Beau to the car. Some things never change, and that was one of them. No matter how old you got, you'd probably always fight him over who got to sit in the front seat. The cool metal of the handle touches your palm first, and you stick your tongue out triumphantly.
The roads are slick, but your dad drives slowly. In the backseat, Beau sings quietly to the song on the radio. You glance up at the road before sending another text to Tucker.
the roads low-key suck rn. & idk, i think i'm just tired tbh
The bubble pops up again.
"Oh, shit!" Beau shouts from the back seat.
You might just have dealt the final blow.
A deer darts out into the road, and time slows as you see the way that your dad instinctively turns the steering wheel in the opposite direction.
No.
You want to rewind time and say, no, don't do that. You never swerve for an animal. Especially not on ice.
The car hits a patch of ice and goes skidding across the road, time seemingly suspended in space as the car loses control.
"Fuck," your dad growls, "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"
You see the tree before you feel it.
In that moment, you had a horrifying feeling that once you hit the tree, that you weren't going to be okay. You weren't going to walk away from this.
Stop.
"Beau, Dad, I love you guys so much," you say, voice muffled as your ears ring from panic.
"Bubs," Beau says desperately, "I love you."
Your inches, or maybe miles from the tree, you can't be sure, when you hear the unmistakable click of a seatbelt unlatching.
You're losin' me.
Beau launches himself forward, his arms encircling you as the car slams into the tree. "I've got you. I've got you. I love you."
There's a moment of quiet.
A moment where you think, am I dead right now?
And then you realize, no. There's the taste of metal in your mouth, and pain rippling up the side of your leg when you look down to see that a shard of glass has lodged itself into your thigh.
But then the quiet becomes unbearably loud.
Because Beau stopped repeating that he had you. Stopped repeating that he loved you.
"...Beau?"
Beside you, something like a horrified wail or cry rips from your dad's throat. "My boy."
That tether you had to Beau snaps, and you find yourself afloat in the universe as your fingers find his wrist, desperate to find a pulse there.
Stop. You're losing me.
No pulse.
You don't know when you start screaming, only that it doesn't end until the paramedics arrive.
Even through the pain, you'd attempted to do CPR, tears spilling down your cheeks as you did chest compressions on your brother.
But it didn't work.
He was dead. Beau was dead.
I can't find a pulse. My heart won't start anymore.
And somewhere in the wreckage, your phone lays with an unopened message from Tucker. Tell your dad to drive safe!! Please text me when you get back to your dad's house. I'm gonna head to bed. I hope you sleep good tonight <3
♡ A/N: Secret sweetheart Counselor!Aerion everybody...my man my man my man my baby my baby | Summer Camp AU masterlist
Aerion rolls his eyes when people respond to him like a 90s movie cliche, but then he can’t stop being that cliche. The pierced and tattooed goth kid who only smiles at misfortune and in bad weather. Mouthy rich kid roughing it in the sticks and completely out of his depth. Playboy who only wants what he can’t have.
There’s no reason you shouldn’t be wrapped right around his little finger. Aerion puts it down to the stench of bad luck that’s been clinging to him since he took his first hit of cocaine. Even when he got sober (the first time), things that should’ve been easy just weren’t. For years, sure things have been making left turns, unbreakable truths have been falling apart in his hands. He’s started having to try when he wants things.
Now, he’s not on some eat, pray, love shit. There have been no ghosts of Christmas past, or future, or whatever the fuck. It’s just that–He came here, he saw you and he knew he had to have you. As far as he’s concerned, you’re already his. All he’s waiting for is you to catch up, and he knows better than to rush. He’s an animal of prey, a hunter; the kill is sweeter when he’s earned it. That, and he’s met your kind before. If he pushes, you won’t fall and in fact, might use the momentum to take off so far in the opposite direction, all he’ll have at the end of this summer are lofty daydreams and an unsated libido.
So, he’s trying.
Back when he was trading all his bad habits for only slightly better ones, he rediscovered a raging sweet tooth. Apparently, the itch he began soothing with binge drinking in his teenage years, can just as easily be solved with sugar. It means he carries around five packs of gum, a bundle of lollipops and a fizzy drink at all times. He has the kind of diet that makes gym rats like Dunk drop their jaws. You, however, don’t seem to mind.
Of course, neither do the kids, which means he has to be quadruple-stocked at all times, because if they catch him unwrapping a bar of chocolate, they know they can irritate their way into a share of his sugary spoils. Or, it’ll be especially hot, they’ll have been especially well behaved. Whatever, maybe he's easily convinced but it does still take convincing. The only person who gets it for free is you.
With lollipops fanned between his fingers like playing cards, he’ll ask, “Want one?” and feel his lips twitch upwards at how easy it is to get you to smile. He makes sure to turn up the chivalry if there are other counselors around. Even if it’s only small, he likes staking his claim on you. Look, he imagines the action says, I provide. Your beaming smile and the way you thank him, perpetually stunned and shy despite a whole summer of these little favours.
It occurs to him that if it was any harder to impress you, he wouldn’t bother. Like this, it’s so worth the effort that he’s constantly looking for ways to one-up himself. He saves you marshmallows at campfires, makes sure he’s the first to bend down when your laces come undone, and that he’s always close enough on forest walks that he can pluck stray leaves from your hair. Though, of course it’s easy, he thinks. You’re already his.
A/N: i haven’t written in such a hot minute, this may be actual garbage. will probably be a part 2, based on the olivia rodrigo song i love to cry to. typos are probable, i’m trying lol.
summary: in which you are in love with your best friend, John Logan. but he’s got feelings for Hannah, your competition in the pop showcase. feelings may arise.
pairing: john logan x bestfriend!reader
wc: ~1.7k
tw: angsty, feelings of doubt, discussions of insecurity
Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
—————
You were incredibly, 100% without a doubt, obvious to everyone but him, in love with your best friend John Logan.
Problem was, your best friend, John Logan, was 100% without a doubt, obvious to everyone including yourself, in love with someone else.
Your friend from class, Hannah.
And you’re competing against her in the pop showcase for a scholarship you both really, really needed.
You couldn’t even blame Logan, not really. Every time you looked at Hannah, you saw everything that in your mind you weren’t. Flaws and insecurities came to the surface and picked at the front of your mind until your conscious echoed the harshest criticisms. Things you could never say about someone else, but so frequently iterated inside your own mind. You couldn’t help but draw comparisons to her.
She’s prettier.
More talented.
Smarter.
Kinder.
She seemed to float on air, her energy absolutely magnetic.
Who wouldn’t be drawn to her?
Hell, you could be in love with her from the way he talked about her. His eyes lit up every time he saw her, lingering every time she crossed his path until she was out of sight. When Logan saw Hannah he stood straighter, he was easygoing, he was being a gentleman every chance he got all while hoping she would notice him just once.
Hannah couldn’t harm a fly but she could probably make friends with a fence post. She was everything you weren’t. And you were abundantly aware of it every day.
Today was no exception.
You were sat across from Logan at Malone’s in the afternoon, eating loose fries and trying to come up with a song for the showcase. Trying and failing to get Logan’s attention or opinion.
“I just don’t know that I like this melody, it doesn’t feel like it has anywhere to go until the bridge.”
“Yeah, no for sure.”
Logan wasn’t paying attention. You looked up, eyes darting to your oblivious best friend and his googly eyes that never saw you. Your gaze softened, heart in vice grip as you realized what—or rather who—had caught his attention.
He was staring at Hannah, whose section you were seated in.
You remained silent for a few moments, collecting your thoughts and trying to rein in your emotions as you desperately attempted to swallow the lump that threatened to stop your ability to breathe completely.
Inhaling deeply, you focus on Logan’s hands sitting on the table in front of you to try and refocus before the storm brewing beneath the surface took over. You had memorized every freckle and scar, every callus from the years of playing hockey, and how he had a nervous habit of biting his nails when he was extremely stressed, something he was extraordinarily good at hiding. It was one of the only tells you had to when things were really starting to weigh him down and that he was moments away from going ghost mode until he figured his shit out. He was tapping his thumb on the table top, a soft rhythm thumping away, pulling you back into the moment and out of your reverie.
“Earth to Logan, hello,” you said, waving a hand in front of his eyes.
“Sorry, what?” Logan’s eyes shot back to you, looking at you for the first time since you had sat down in the booth.
“You didn’t listen to a word I said in the last 15 minutes did you?” you asked.
“I was listening, I promise,” Logan argued back.
“You were drooling, more like,” you teased. The smile you hoped was convincing didn’t quite meet your eyes.
“Y/N,” Logan drew out your name as he winced at being caught in the moment.
“Logan.”
“To be fair, it took you 15 minutes to notice I wasn’t listening,” Logan joked, laughing airily as he threw his hands up in mock-surrender.
“You’re such an ass, John Logan” you tossed a fry at his face, forcing a laugh.
“No I’m kidding, I was listening. I promise I was.”
You tilted your head towards him to ask, “Really?”
“Well, mostly,” he smiled sheepishly.
You rolled your eyes and lowered your gaze to stare at the pages on the table filled with scratched out lyrics and ideas for different chord progressions, rhythmically tapping your pencil to match Logan’s beat from earlier.
“You’re stressed about your song, you don’t like the melody. You can’t decide how full of a production to make it or at what point is too much too much, and you wrote the last lyrics of the song but now you feel like you have to back track to the beginning because you don’t like any of the original lyrics you wrote a few days ago.”
You leaned back against the booth, cool vinyl pressing into your skin as warmth crawled up the back of your neck.
“Wow, so he can listen while he gawks. Who knew a man could be capable of multitasking like that,” you tease, a genuine laugh escaping despite the pangs you feel in your heart every time Logan steals a glance back at the counter.
It was Logan’s turn to throw a fry at your face, laughing lightly with a lopsided grin.
“I listen to you, dork. But I don’t know how much help I could be to you unfortunately.”
“That’s okay, I’ll make something work. I didn’t expect you to have the answer to all my problems.”
Logan went silent again for a brief moment, glancing back at the counter and contemplating his next thoughts. He was tapping his thumb along to your pencil, pausing as suddenly an idea sprang into his mind.
“Hey why don’t you ask Hannah, she’s doing the showcase too right? Maybe she can help you and give you some ideas,” Logan suggested, his eyes flickering to you.
Right. There it was.
Hannah, Hannah, Hannah.
Everything she was, everything you weren’t.
His grand idea felt like a stab to the heart and an echo of the evil voice inside your conscious. A reminder of how you felt about yourself, and how Logan felt about Hannah.
Silence passed between you and Logan, for one beat. Then two.
“I’m not sure how that would go over, asking her to help me compete against her,” you drew out your words slowly, trying not to dwell on the underlying feelings.
Logan was quiet for a minute, and then he nodded as he considered your words.
“Fair enough, I suppose that’s true. I look forward to hearing your song though, once you figure it out,” Logan said.
You put your best smile on, albeit a small one.
“I’ll do my best,” you offered limply.
“That’s my girl.”
Your heart involuntarily fluttered.
My girl, he had said.
If only.
Logan stood up abruptly from the table, “Hey, I gotta get going. I’ve got practice so I’ll text you later. We good for our movie night Friday?” Logan hovered nearby as he asked.
“Of course, I’ll see you then,”
“Great, see you later.”
Logan was gone before you could say your farewell, you stared at his retreating figure as he paused at the counter and talked to Hannah. He was smiling at something she said, eyes crinkling as she giggled in return.
It felt as though someone had carved the heart out of your chest, stomped on it, and tossed it around the ice like a hockey puck.
Logan’s specialty, you supposed.
You looked down at your notes as corners of your vision blurred with tears threatening to escape. You had been best friends with Logan since your freshman year at Briar University. You sat next to each other in your English Literature general elective class and became fast friends as you poked fun at that professor’s drawling monologues about Shakespearean love and tragedies. Rather ironic, you couldn’t help but think, looking back at the memories now.
A voice interrupted your daydreaming.
“Hey, were you still doing okay or did you need anything?”
Hannah was staring at you now, her question hanging over as you startled out of your reminiscing.
“Yeah sorry, I was spacing out for a second. I’m all good, Hannah. Thanks for checking. How much was the bill?” You asked, reaching to grab your wallet from your bag.
“Oh no worries, Logan paid already at the counter. You’re all good,” Hannah said with her usual radiant smile.
“Ugh he did? Damn, it was my turn to pay,” you groaned.
“He’s really sweet, you guys would be pretty cute together,” Hannah winked at you, letting out a small giggle.
The grip around your heart squeezed impossibly tighter.
“I’m just saying, Y/N. You’re so stunning and smart, you could pull any guy. You’re a total catch! Besides, I think he’s a little bit into you,” Hannah wiggled her eyebrows at you.
She meant well, you knew she did. But Hannah’s compliments feel more like bullets pointed at your deepest hurt.
“Yeah, I don’t see that happening,” you couldn’t help but scoff.
You were trying to be as nonchalant as possible. It did absolutely nothing to help the war happening in your mind and the pain in your heart.
“Well, if you change your mind I will happily stand up as a day one supporter. I gotta go seat a couple people, let me know if you need anything,” Hannah beamed as she fluttered away to the counter.
You could only stare as she floated away, taking in everything about Hannah. You could smell the faint scent of her perfume in her wake, her hair bouncing as she strode along with a twinkle in her eye and an infectious smile that lit up the room.
A literal angel.
Maybe you weren’t what Logan wanted, that you could begrudgingly accept. You never expected him to return your feelings or to hold a candle for you when he was constantly surrounded by the most gorgeous girls to walk around Briar.
And you could see why he liked Hannah.
But that never softened the hurt or the pangs of longing.
You started tapping your pencil again, glancing over at Hannah once more as inspiration slowly crept into your mind, a melody forming for the first time in days. You put your pencil to the paper and began to write. You couldn’t tell Logan how you felt, but maybe you could put your feelings into this song.
Maybe that would be enough.
Maybe that could help tame the hurt.
Maybe.
————
A/N: if this is garbage pls close ur eyes. hope y’all like my late night inspo
sketches i will never finish of fem!Maekar AU :
traditional Valyrian wedding + the wedding night (since they are attached to tradition, it's really their first night together -they are not innocent either tho- and Maekara is trying to hide she's nervous ♡)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: The exhaustion of their last game and the quick celebration they had should’ve knocked Logan to sleep but he found himself in his car, the clock on his phone blinking at him at four AM, his mind keeping him awake for many reasons he could no longer list. You, on the other hand, are on the other side of the world for an exchange student program, thirteen hours ahead of his time. It only took one unexpected call to make everything feel a little better.
Warning/s: Fluff. Hurt. Comfort. Angst. Self-doubt. Mention of stress. Mention of family issues. Overthinking. Logan depends on the reader and feels guilty about it. Grammar/spelling. If I missed something, let me know kindly!
Word Count: 5.2k
Disclaimer: Some information came from the book, The Mistake, and I am in no way, shape, or form, claiming it as my own.
A/N: I wrote a similar one for my other fandom, F1, and this is the hockey/John Logan version of it. I’ve been writing this for so long and I couldn’t seem to know how to end it. I was listening to Last Hope (Paramore) and Just A Little Rain (Antonio Cipriano) while writing this along with the poem.
Anyhow, enjoy this one as well! Like, reblogs, and comments are very welcome and appreciated!
MASTERLIST.
Please do not translate and repost.
Divider by chrisssiren.
the sky was clear that night
no constellation in sight
like a melancholic embrace of doubt
asking himself, “will it always be this tough?”
that’s when she said,
“stars can be found on land too.”
Logan lost count on how many hours have passed since their last game, since he got home from their celebration at Malone’s. He didn’t even remember how many drinks he had nor did he hear if After Hours came back on stage after Justin joined their table. Was it Dean or was it Tucker who drove them back to the hockey house? Maybe it was Birdie since he loves crashing at their place. Or did Garrett just remind them to be up at seven AM for training? None of it made sense in his mind. He couldn’t even distinguish if some of those even happened or he was imagining things.
What he did remember was sending you a message after the game, he mentioned that they won and they were heading to the diner for a quick hang out. He sent you a message saying that he missed you, saying that he couldn’t wait for you to be back to celebrate the occasions you missed with them. He also sent you a voice note once he got home, he was still a bit drunk but his voice was clear and so was his message.
“Hey, love. How are you? Don’t forget to eat today, okay? I’m on my bed now, we just got back from Malone’s and I wanna say good night—to me and have a nice day to you. You’re almost back home and I just gotta say that … I’m missing you a lot. Things are just not the same when you’re not here, but I’m okay. We’re doing really awesome here. Six months is a long time but I am very proud of you for taking this big step in your academic career. Just two more months, right? Anyway, call me when you can, alright? Be safe out there, I love you.”
Logan also remembered waiting for your response but after a few minutes of silence, he figured that maybe you were in class or taking a nap. Nonetheless, the reply he had been waiting for only came while he was in the shower. Logan groaned when he saw that you called two times. He was about to call back when he received two notifications from you—a video and a voice message.
He hurriedly opened it, and he watched with a small smile as you awkwardly recorded your surroundings. It was a big university, much like Briar, and he could sense that you were having a great time even though it was only a ten-second video. He watched it over and over again, especially the last part where you showed yourself, happily grinning at the camera—at him. He paused the video exactly when the frame had you in the center, engraving the look in his mind while knowing well that he could replay it anytime he wants too.
But he’s Logan and the longest he had been away from you was two weeks, during summer break, and he drove seven hours just to see you. If he’s being honest, he didn’t know how he lasted four months being away from you. Maybe it was the constant reminder that both of you are doing something really big and important for your future careers. Maybe it was the fact that at the end of his day and the start of yours—and vice versa—you always got each other’s back, despite the distance.
Logan sighed, reminding himself that you’ll be home soon. That in just a few weeks, he’ll be holding you and you’ll be in his arms; no more screens, no more distance, no more difference in time zones. He closed the video and played your voice message this time, shutting his eyes as your voice echoed in his room. He thought that maybe, if he did that, he’d feel closer to you. He’d feel you beside him, he’d feel like you’re whispering to him like a soft lullaby that will bring him to sleep.
“Hello, John! Congratulations to you and the team! I am so sorry I wasn’t able to reply earlier, I was in class. I tried calling you but I guess you’re sleeping already. I missed you too, baby, very much. I am almost home, yes, that’s correct. And I cannot wait to see my best cheerleader holding a banner for me at the airport. Yep, I’m talking about you.”
You laughed and Logan swore he just won another game. As cheesy as it sounds but that’s how you made him feel, like a boy who blushes with a response as simple as your laugh. And he’s not embarrassed about it. If anything, he embraces the softness you bring out in him.
The sound lingered in his room and when it faded, a short pause followed, like you were choosing which thing to say. Logan looked at his phone and saw that there were still a few seconds left to your message, but he didn’t dare to play it forward. That’s how he figured that he didn’t just miss you, he longs for you. Because even your silence could make him feel like you’re closer. So he only waited for your next words, pressing the phone to his ear this time. And he almost sobbed when he heard you, clamping his hand over his mouth as if the sound would reach you if he didn’t.
“I know you’re doing awesome, I’ve seen the photos from your social media. Tucker sent me an unreasonable amount of photos of you everyday, not complaining though, I love them. But you know what I also know? I know that you’re awesome at hiding your emotions, but I can see it. I heard it in your voice, loud and clear. I’m here, Johnny. We might be thousands of miles apart but I am always with you. Please, don’t hide from me, okay? I’m here and I will listen. Call me back as soon as you can. Good night, baby.”
Logan dropped his phone beside his head when your voice message stopped. Your words echoing in his mind this time, going over them as he kept his tears at bay. He should’ve known that you’ll know, that you’ll hear him. Because if there’s anyone in the world who could read him, it would be you. No matter the distance, you’d see and hear him.
You know the different versions of his silence; his silence when he’s listening, when he’s observing, when he’s thinking, when he’s spacing out, even the silence when he’s most loud. You know the meaning behind his words without saying it, the meaning behind the tone of his voice, the meaning when his finger reaches out to touch your pinky or when he lays his head on the space over your chest, where he could hear the faint beating of your heart. And when he mentioned that things are not the same when you’re not with him but he’s okay? He’s definitely not.
Logan is many things, but he’s not one to seek for help, he’s not one to depend on others. When the situation gets overwhelming, he’d rather keep to himself and let it pass until he’s okay. Telling himself that he’s carrying enough weight, he doesn’t need to drag others with him. But then you sat him down one night when you didn’t hear from him all day because he was in the garage and he had to take care of his drunk father and he missed an exam. You let him know that if he wants things to work out, in the sense of his academics, playing hockey, and your relationship, he has to accept that it’s okay to rely on others too, that he can rely on you.
Logan still remembers what you said so vividly, like he only heard it yesterday.
“Logan, you can’t keep doing this alone. I understand that you’ve learned how to carry responsibilities by yourself without a complaint, like it’s not weighing you down. And I also understand that he’s family—but I am now too. The moment you decided to become a part of my life and I allowed you to, the same thing applies to you. You don’t have to do it alone. Not when you have me. Let me in, baby, please. I can’t keep watching you like this when I know damn well I can help, in ways that I can, in ways that you’ll let me.”
So, he did. He told you everything. About his family, about his dad, about his brother, about the draft, the life after college. Once he was done, he was expecting you to pity him, to walk out on him, to break up with him even. But you just engulfed him with a hug, your right hand went to massaged the back of his neck while the other one rubbed slowly at his back. You kissed whatever part of him you could reach until he fell asleep in your arms. He woke up alone in his bed the next morning, but you left him a note.
“Good morning! I have an early class, but I meant what I said last night. We give and we take, okay? We’ll make it work. ILY.”
And you did. You helped him in ways that don’t make him feel like he’s passing his obligations to you. When you know that he’s needed in the garage for the weekend but he hasn’t finished an essay or a project, you’d tell him you’ll do it for him if you’re free or you’d remind him to do it; staying on the phone with him suggesting ideas. You’d bring him snacks with Allie and Hannah during practice when Coach Jensen is being lenient with girlfriends watching over. There are things in his life that you made easier for him and he’s forever grateful for everything.
Give and take, John. We give and take.
Logan sat up on his bed as he got reminded of your words, letting it swirl in his mind as he slowly felt a migraine forming. He picked up his phone, thinking of sending you another message. His fingers hover above the keyboard, typing and deleting the words over and over again, now debating whether it was a good idea or not. In the end, he discarded the thought and put on a new set of clothes before grabbing his keys as he descended the stairs to get to his pick up. The engine roared into life and Logan drove into the empty street, in hopes that it would help divert his attention.
He’s depending on you a lot and you don’t need to worry about him when you’re out there discovering the world. You need to focus on your goals and for Logan, while you made it clear that he’s part of it, he couldn’t help but think that he’s distracting you sometimes. And he doesn’t want to be the reason why you can’t be at your full potential. You don’t need to deal with his responsibilities, those were his to carry.
Given, you never made him feel like he’s burdening you nor he’s taking your attention away from your dreams. You never once confronted him when he lets himself be vulnerable, you don’t make fun of him. You just let him exist beside you, bare of all the mask and cloak he had to wear just to show others he’s doing fine. And you were the same to him. You depend on him too. When the pressure gets too much, when the expectations set a bar too high, when you just want to disappear for a moment because everything is suddenly very hard to deal with; you turn to him.
The relationship you’ve built together was not selfish and both of you understood that the system of giving and taking goes both ways. You reciprocate the energy, communicate about each other’s needs, and you don’t keep score of what you’ve given or taken. But while Logan was very much well aware of this, he feels like he’s abusing it even though it wasn’t his intention and he doesn’t want that to be the reason why you’re gonna get tired of him.
That’s how his mind goes on a rare roller coaster ride. A rare occurrence when his thoughts go at full speed he could barely keep up with it. He’s usually in control of his own mind, he deals with things like a to-do list. He has the most important one at the top and he will think about the rest later. But that doesn’t seem to be the case as he continues driving, the night getting deeper the longer he takes the road, the destination still uncertain.
Logan kept on making turns, stopping at red lights and going full speed when the premise allowed him. The streets and the homes he passed by have quieted down, the people have come to rest, and even the clubs don't sound loud as they supposed to, and he could only wish the same to him.
At that moment, Logan envied the serenity of his surroundings. Because while the rest of the world seemed to finally find calm, he was left cruising still looking for his own. And it appears like the faster he drives and the more he delves deeper into the night, his mind is doing the same thing.
Will I ever make it to the NHL?
What about the draft?
Am I a bad son for wanting a different life after college?
Is it going to be me, the garage, the house, and dad for life?
Am I really enough for my girl? Do I make her happy?
Will it always be this tough?
Logan abruptly stopped the car at the last question, his upper body lunging forward despite the seat belt and he had to take a few breaths to calm down, willing his mind to do the same so he could finally feel at peace. He’s usually good at this, being in control of his own mind. He doesn’t even understand where the thoughts are coming from. Was it because of the exhaustion? The pressure? Does he miss you a lot? He doesn’t know, and he also doesn’t know where to go at that moment without feeling like the spark that ignited in his heart to do the things he loves the most is toning down into ash.
“This has always been the dream, going pro is the goal. But why does it feel like the doors toward it have closed on me even before I could find it?”
All he wanted that instant was to rest, there's another night to think matters over, but that very one thing he craves is far his reach. So instead, he turned the engine off and let the silence take over. After a few seconds, Logan observed the place around him and noticed that he's near the water tower where you and he always go just to clear your minds off. Must be muscle memory, he thought. Because despite the chaos in his mind, it still led him to the place he shares with you. Where calm and chaos mixed and turned into hope that you both share, that even in the darkest space, light could still be found.
He wasn't sure how many hours has it been since their game, since he left the hockey house or how long he's been driving before he paused, until his phone alarm blared off that broke the silence. He was about to turn it off, but the alarm stopped and the glow of light on his phone slowly dimmed till he saw his own reflection on it.
He saw himself.
The first thing he noticed was how exhausted he looked; his usually soft hair was messy, his skin was dry—there was even a patch that looked drier than the rest—due to stress, and his eyes, though still holding the same yearning in them, appeared to be dull. In other cases, he’d immediately recognize the boy that he was. The one his father taught how to skate and play hockey, he’d recognize the determination and the hopeful dream of becoming a professional player. Yet now, all he could see was a man in much need of hope and time. Except, it seemed to be running out when he needed it most.
The alarm tone rang again, snapping Logan back from his reverie. He let out a long sigh, a heavy one at that, when he saw that it’s already four AM. He didn’t get to rest, he didn’t get to silence his mind, he didn’t get to understand anything. But it’s four AM, and it only means five PM in your time and you're probably on your way back to your dorm. And it also means that you’d call—or he’d call you—in two hours. Logan thought that that would be enough time to go back to the hockey house, make himself sound like he just woke up and he’d pretend that none of his late night drive happened and you’ll have nothing to worry about.
Logan thought it was a good plan. He was ready to drive back home, moving to turn the engine back on, but his phone rang and there your name was, calling him at four AM, halting his movements.
For a moment, Logan forgot how to move. Both of you have created a schedule for the whole week and decided what time would be the most convenient for the two of you to talk; and it wasn’t supposed to be now. He was left stunned and without meaning to, he just let the phone ring until silence overtook once more. That’s when he comes back to his senses, a heavier feeling landing on his chest upon realizing that he missed your call.
But it didn’t take long before it started ringing again. Your contact name sat atop his screen, glowing like a spark he so wanted to see, and it lifted the uneasy feeling right away.
Why do you always seem to know when to appear?
Logan picked up the call. His hand was a little bit shaky when he pressed the small device against his ear and his eyes automatically closed when he heard your voice, quiet, almost like a whisper, as if you’re telling him a secret you don’t want to share with anyone else.
“Hey, baby. I’m so sorry I’ve been calling, did I wake you?” Logan cleared his throat, practicing in his mind how he sounded every morning when he just woke up and hoping that once you heard him, you’d believe the lie he planned to tell. He rested his head against the window, his eyes darting around his environment as it landed on the water tower ahead.
“No, love.” He whispered, preventing the urge to slap himself when his voice cracked, a total slip up to his plan. He coughed, an attempt to cover for his mishap, and swallowed hard. “No, love. You didn’t wake me. I was, uhm, I was actually up already. I’m preparing for an early practice.”
There was a brief pause on your end and it suddenly feels like déjà vu. Because Logan heard this silence earlier, when you sent him a voice message and clearly read his every emotion despite the distance. It was only a short pause, but it felt like forever as he held his breath in anticipation, praying that you heard nothing but his words, nothing but his lie, and not the underlying exhaustion laced with his voice.
But who was he kidding? You heard him the first time, of course you’ll hear him again. Clearer and louder this time.
“John.” Your voice was still soft per se, but there was a hint of warning in it now. Like you already know what he was up to and you’re not about to take any shits from him. “You’re not in your room, I can hear it. The echoes are not the same, it doesn’t have the same sound. And your voice, baby, … talk to me.”
A bitter and humble smile painted Logan’s lips, his eyes moisting despite trying not to. He cleared his voice when he felt a lump forming when he realized that you really knew him better than anyone else in the world. He could fool the agents and the scouts, he could fool his teammates, his friends, his father, and his brother, even himself—but he could never fool you. He is very certain that you knew the meaning of his breathing right now.
“I just took a drive, love. I couldn’t sleep, too much adrenaline from the game, I think.” He half confessed, gripping the steering wheel with his free hand. He winced at himself for not telling you the other half of the reason why he’s outside, but he thought that it would be best if he kept that to himself.
“A drive? At four in the morning?” The gentleness that your question carried made him take a deep breath, covering his mouth when he let out a shudder. He tried to focus on you to stop himself from feeling more vulnerable than he already was and he heard a hustling sound on your end, followed by a door closing. You’ve probably reached your dorm as Logan heard the familiar sound of the music box he gifted you before you left for the internship program, the sound immediately calming his mind.
“Baby, are you still with me? Where are you right now?” Logan looked up through the windshield, his head still resting on the window. The outline of the water tower is in his line of view, the sky is still dark behind it, but it doesn't feel that heavy anymore than when he first arrived.
“Our spot.”
Logan simply answered. You didn't reply right away, you just let the words linger between you. There was silence, but it wasn't dreadful. It was rather warm, like your version of virtual embrace and Logan swore he could almost feel your arms reaching him through the line, wrapping him in a safe hug. To protect him from the world, to protect him from his own mind. Like what you and him always do whenever you end up at the top of the tower.
“Oh, Johnny. The thoughts got too loud again, didn't they?” You sighed quietly when he didn't answer. Because honestly, he couldn't. The lump in his throat got so thick and suffocating it feels like he's being choked. And he's afraid that if he spoke, he'd sob and cry his heart out. He pressed a hand over his mouth again, fighting the overwhelming urge to let the tears fall.
But you already caught him by the sound of his breathing; it was muffled, kept, and you knew that he’s really trying not to cry.
“Baby, remember what we said?” Logan harshly wiped at his eyes, listening intently on your words as it cut through the static, as it crossed the distance and ocean separating you from him. “Give and take. It sounds unrealistic, I know, but that’s what we do and it works for us. Don’t carry the weight all on your own, baby, allow me to take some of it from you. Did you know why I called as early as now? Because something’s telling me that I should, and I could feel you thinking from all the way here, John.”
“I—I don’t want to ruin this for you.” It feels like your heart physically gave up on itself when you heard Logan, his voice broken and shaking as the words tumbled out before he could filter them. His mind is in a mess and you can hear him by the way he’s speaking.
“Love, you’re doing something incredible out there in the world. You’re building your future, discovering things, making me so proud, and I’m stuck here. I’m driving in circles at four in the morning, wondering if I’m good enough to achieve the dreams I want for myself, for us. I’m wondering if there’s even a chance for me or I’ll be in the garage forever. I’m wondering if every time I call you or share my concerns with you … I’m wondering if I’m dragging you with me.”
Logan heard you intake a sharp breath, followed by a soft, “It’s okay, just keep talking to me. I’m not going anywhere.” This time, it was his turn to feel it. Like his heart is being torn apart, both because of the fact that you’re hurting with him and the reality that you’re just listening to him without any judgment.
That was enough for Logan to spill everything he’s been carrying and thinking all night after the game. The pressure, the expectations, the agents and scouts, the persuasion of his coach and teammates, his father, the garage, and the uncertainty of his future. He let it all out without a pause. All the while, you didn’t interject. You only hummed to let him know that you’re still there and as you promised, you didn’t go anywhere.
You only spoke when Logan asked you to. Your words were careful, but it still carried the truth he deserved to hear. Because that’s what he needs, someone who will listen and help him untangle the thoughts in his mind. You reassured him that he will make it, though it will be difficult, that there’s a life for him outside the garage, that there must be another way to take care of his father, and that the doors of his future haven't been closed on him. It’s just that the great things awaiting him take time to build, and they aren’t quite ready yet for a man like him who has massive dreams.
Then you call out for him. “John, can you look at the sky right now and tell me what you see?”
He moved from his position and shifted his gaze up through the glass of his vehicle. The sky was vast, empty, and devoid of the brilliant constellations that usually guided travelers and dreamers—like him. It felt lonely and it felt exactly how he felt inside. But for some reason, it also felt like an assurance, like there’s something more to the empty space he’s looking at that he cannot see yet.
“Nothing. It’s just the sky; no stars, no constellations, no spark. It’s just empty.” Logan whispered, but his voice is no longer laced with exhaustion. You exhaled on the other end followed by a chuckle, he heard a bit of shuffling until the sound of the music box echoed again.
“That’s funny. It was the same to me a few nights back. My sky was also empty, and it felt a little melancholic looking at it. Like it’s asking itself if it will always be so tough to shine and do people only look at it and find it hopeful when there are stars to make it shine? And then you called me.”
Logan swallowed hard, waiting for your next words even though he knew in his heart what you were implying to say. Still, he listened and he waited. “Yeah?”
“And I realized, maybe I shouldn’t be looking at the sky because stars aren’t in it. I realized, stars can be found on land too.” You whispered the last sentence, your voice dropping to that soft tone you used earlier, like it was only reserved for him.
“You are my star, baby. You shine so bright every single day, whether you’re on the ice, helping your family and the business, with your friends, or just being the man that I love so, so dearly. Your path isn’t easy, Johnny, that means mine isn’t too. But I want you to remember that you are not a distraction, you are not a burden. Because the truth is, you are the light I look for when my own days get too dark to handle. But stars like you deserve to rest too, you don’t have to shine all the time. The sky might be empty but it doesn’t mean it will never shine again.
“All I’m saying is, let me carry the rest of the night for you. And in the morning, find the strength to spark and shine again. Because, John, we are a team. We give, and we take.”
Logan’s breath hitched as another wave of emotion crashed through him. The tears escaped one by one, hot and fast, down his cheeks as he held the phone away from him for a moment. Logan let out a shaky, trembling breath, the suffocating pressure in his chest slowly lifting and being replaced by a sincere, aching warmth and longing for you. He pressed the phone back on his ear and cleared his throat.
“We give, and we take.” He choked out as he heard you repeat his words. His grip on the device tightened, as if he could pull you closer through the screen if he held on it a little tighter. “And two more months. Just two more months and you’ll be home.”
“That’s right, baby, two more months. And then I’ll be holding you at the airport and the rest of the night. No more screens and distance, just the two of us.” You confirmed gently, as silence takes over the call. You let Logan and his quietness, because that means he’s allowed himself to feel everything and he’s letting you control the course of his night.
Logan leaned back against his seat, a genuine smile finally making its way on his lips. Albeit tired, he’s at peace knowing that the thing he has been craving all night eventually reached him. He looked at his reflection in the rearview mirror. The dullness in his eyes hadn’t completely vanished, but the spark was returning. Ignited by the only person that mattered.
By you.
“Hey, love?” He whispered into the quiet space of his truck and you hummed in reply. “Thank you for being here, for the things you’ve done for me, and for everything else. I love you.”
“I love you more, baby. You know I’ll do it all over again because that’s what we do. Now, drive back to the hockey house and get some sleep, okay? I’ve got you.”
Logan breathed, starting the engine, the roar of the truck no longer sounding like chaos, but like a path leading him back home. The smile on his lips never left as he tracked down the path back home, giving the water tower one last glance as he noticed that the sky was now being accompanied with orange hues, the sun slowly peeking behind.
“Yeah, you’ve got me.”
You hung up the phone after and Logan received a message after.
“The sun’s here, baby, and I know you haven’t slept yet. But that is a promise that today could be better too. See you very soon, I love you!”
That was all it took for Logan to feel better as he drove back to the house, the doubt replaced by pure relief. The weight he’s carrying felt half that its actual weight and he felt way better than he’s ever been in weeks. And he couldn’t wait to finally see you again.
The spark of hope in his life when everything felt dim.
A/N: Thank you so much for reading! See you on the next one and stay safe!
summary: You ask your best friend, Logan to pretend to be your boyfriend to get Garrett's attention, completely unaware that Logan is in love with you.
word count: 4k+
cw: depictions of OCD, heated make out session, reader and Logan get walked in on
This was initially supposed to be a longer fic but I thought it would work better in parts. Part two coming is real soon!
John Logan has been in love with you ever since he can remember. The moment his lips touched yours in that game of truth or dare, his heart has belonged to you. But somehow, he feels like he knew even before the kiss. From the moment the moving truck pulled into his cul de sac-from the moment you smiled and waved like you were old friends.
And when you walked into his third grade class on the first day of school, he had no idea that his life was going to change forever. The bright colors of the classroom and the other kids speaking loudly didn't seem so overwhelming when you sat across from him, wearing that pretty smile that he ingrained in his brain a few days before.
You introduced yourself with a handshake, telling him your name even though he could see it written very clearly on your name tag in the top right hand corner of your desk. And when he caught sight of your pencil bag-the very same one that was in his own backpack, he knew that you were going to be the best of friends.
And even after all these years, you don't seem to feel the same way. You don't even seem to be aware of the fact that he's in love with you which makes it hurt even more. All of the longing looks go unnoticed because you're too busy looking at Garrett Graham.
Logan thinks he's been a good sport considering, but he can't help but feel really jealous when he sees you and Garrett laughing together. But he doesn't have it in himself to do anything about it because the sad part is that the two of you would actually be really good together.
He's wrapping up practice when he gets a text from you. We need to talk. He really doesn't like the way that sounds, but he knows it won't be nearly as bad as he thinks it will be. So he adjusts his bag on his shoulder and heads to the dining hall where he knows you'll be waiting for him.
You sit at your usual table trying your best to keep your breathing even but you're just so fucking nervous. You have no idea why, thought, because this is Johnny you're about to talk to. He's your best friend and the only person you'd ever ask to do you this kind of favor. But as confident as you are, you still have visions in your mind of him telling you that he has no interest, or worse, being offended that you'd even ask that of him.
The dining hall is crowded but you're able to tune it all out, so in your head that you barely even notice John sit down across from you. He can immediately tell that something is off and you know it. You're so close that you can practically communicate telepathically.
"Hey," he greets as he sets his hockey bag by his feet and runs a hand through his hair that's still wet from his shower. He raced here from practice when he got your text and now he's wondering what you couldn't tell him in a text.
"Hi." Even though it's just one word, he can tell that you're stressed-overwhelmed. He knew he should have talked you into taking a lighter load this semester. You just put way too much pressure on yourself and he hates seeing you like this.
"Your text sounded urgent. What's up?" He honestly has no idea what you need to tell him and his mind is reeling with all of the possibilities-every single one of them the worst possible outcome.
"We need to talk." It sounds so much worse in person somehow. You're even more serious now and it's scaring him.
"You're breaking up with me, aren't you?" From the way your eyebrows furrow, his joke clearly didn't land and he's wondering what's gotten you so wound up. You're usually much more carefree so he just wants to know what's going on.
"Oh my god, no. Not at all!" You honestly can't believe he'd even think that. You've been friends for so long and you intend to be as much until the day you die. You honestly don't know what you'd do without him.
"Relax, I'm kidding," he lets out a laugh but you're not so amused. "What the hell is going on with you?"
"I just…I have a favor to ask."
"Shoot," he replies as he takes a sip from your water bottle that's sitting on the table which causes you to assume that he forgot his own. Again.
"I was wondering if you'd be my boyfriend." This catches Logan off guard, causing him to choke on the drink. You can feel other students turning to look at the two of you but you pay them no mind.
"Your what?" The sad thing is that this is all he's ever wanted but he knows that there's got to be some catch that he's unaware of. There's no way that you'd actually want him to be your boyfriend for real, right?
"Well, fake boyfriend." That doesn't make the situation better-it actually makes it worse.
"I'm not following."
"I'm getting nowhere with Garrett and I think I need to make him jealous. We both know he's the kind of guy to want what he can't have." He should have known that this would happen sooner or later considering that you've been in love with the guy since sophomore year.
"Why me? Why not Dean or Tucker?"
"You're my best friend, that's why. No one would believe that Dean would be anyone's boyfriend and I already asked Tucker and he said no. Besides, I think you and I would be more convincing. Best friends becoming a couple is totally believable."
Oh, he knows. It's not like he's fantasized about this exact thing every day since the third grade. And when he finally gets what he wants, it's all fake. God, just his luck, right?
"Not that I don't want to help, but, what do I get out of this?" He was on board the second you asked, but he feels like he should at least get something in return.
"Way ahead of you." You reach into your bag and pull something out, sliding it across the table. When it comes into his view, he realizes that it's the video game he's been wanting for months.
"Oh, I didn't mean-"
"Relax," you let out a laugh. "I somehow found it at the thrift store. Fifteen bucks believe it or not. I also tested it and it works great." That does make Logan feel better but not much. He wasn't expecting something physical, more like a favor. He's got a lot of laundry piling up but he thinks he prefers this.
"Why are you giving this to me now? Shouldn't you wait until we succeed?" One of the things that drew him to you was how nice you were. And even years later, you're still the same. Still as sweet as ever.
"Nah," you wave it off. "I was gonna give it to you no matter what. I know this plan sounds stupid and I appreciate you going along with it."
"Yeah, anything for you." His hand reaches across the table and rests on top of yours. "Literally anything." Johnny has been the one person who's always been there for you and this is no different. And when his warm brown eyes look into yours, the sunlight from the window behind you shining into them, you know he means it.
You don't know what to think when you see the outfit Sabrina has picked out for you to wear to the party. The top is completely sheer and a black lacy bra is paired with it. Next to it is the pair of jeans that you both agree makes your ass look great. It's not unlike something you'd usually wear to this sort of thing but it almost feels like you're trying too hard. Tonight, you and Johnny are going as a couple and you're nervous that everyone will see right through your plan.
You're too in your head as you get dressed, the fabric of the shirt you put on feeling too tight. Your makeup doesn't look right and the way your hair is styled isn't what you were imagining. You're trying to be more confident, but you're having a hard time getting into character. This whole thing just feels so weird to you. Johnny has never been a romantic option to you so do you really think you can pretend to feel that way about him? You guess you'll just have to see.
The bathroom sink is littered with various makeup products as you and Sabrina get ready together. The bathroom lighting is making you feel hot and you also just don't like how you look in here. It's too harsh on your features and when you lean forward to get a better look in the mirror, you can see every blemish, every pore and it makes you feel even more insecure.
You turn to Sabrina and instantly feel envious. Her makeup looks flawless and the way her long brown hair cascades down her back makes you suddenly aware of how short yours is. You turn back to the mirror and pick up a piece of hair, staring at how it now passes your collar bone. You were feeling so confident when you got it cut but now you're not so sure.
"Quit stressing," Sabrina says, and you're worried that she can somehow hear your thoughts. You're too in your head again and the room feels like it's spinning, which is odd because you haven't even had anything to drink yet. You rest your hands on the sink as your heart pounds in your chest. Your head is swirling, making you feel dizzy and you know exactly what this is.
"Hey," Sabrina rests a hand on your back. "Breathe with me." You slowly turn to her and watch as she takes a deep breath, mimicking her. You hold it for a few seconds before you both let it out. You worry when it doesn't help and that makes you worry even more.
"What do you need, babe? I can call Logan and we can just stay in tonight." You really appreciate the offer but the only way you'll feel better is to face your fear head on.
"No," you shake your head. "I'm doing this."
"What's going on in your head right now?" She can tell something is going on but she can't quite make out what. You normally love parties so it can't be that.
"Do you really think everyone will believe us?" There it is. Aside from Johnny, she's the only other person who knows the truth. She doesn't understand why you can't just ask Garrett out, but she admires how much effort you're putting into the whole thing.
"Of course they will," she encourages with a roll of her eyes. She always somehow knows exactly what you need to hear and when you turn to see her soft smile, you feel so much better. "Now come on. You look too hot to stay in tonight and Garrett is totally going to fall in love with you."
You look at your reflection one more time, not wanting to prolong the inevitable any longer. You really hope your makeup will look better at the party and hurry back into your room, grabbing your purse and jacket, taking a deep breath before opening the door. Sabrina follows you, closing the door and locking it behind her.
The party has already started when you pull onto the street and once you finally find a spot to park, you fix your jacket before getting out of the car. There are so many vehicles on the street which means you and Johnny have a lot of people to convince. You stand up straight as you walk through the freshly mowed front lawn where there are some party goers making conversation as they sip from cans, bottles, or plastic cups, doing your best to fake some confidence.
A couple is on the porch sharing a joint, greeting you as you pass by and open the front door. The entire main level is packed and you're on the hunt for Logan, already feeling overwhelmed. You usually love parties, but not tonight. You're too paranoid that everyone will see right through you and that this whole thing will have been for nothing.
An early 2000's hit is blasting through the speakers as you close the front door. You spend more time at this house than your dorm but it always feels like a maze when it's filled like this. It's so cramped, everyone packed like sardines, but still somehow making room to dance. No matter where you turn, there's someone blocking your way which makes it feel like the walls are closing in on you.
"I don't see him, babe," Sabrina tells you when she can't spot the hockey player either. "Why is everyone on campus here right now?"
There's more people than normal which is makes it even harder to look for Johnny so you pull your phone out and pull up his location, following his little dot on the map. You feel Sabrina grab onto your hand so she doesn't lose you as she follows.
You're so focused on your screen and pushing your way through the throng of people that you barely even notice that you've bumped into someone. You look up from the rock hard chest to find that the someone you've run into is Garrett. He's wearing the white sweater you remember getting him for his birthday and a pair of jeans with some black boots.
"Sunny." Your nickname falls from his lips as a grin spreads across his face. You can't help but smile at that and think that it should be illegal to look as good as he does right now.You watch him subtly check you out and and feel heat pool in your stomach at the way he takes his time with it. "You look really good tonight."
"You don't look too bad yourself, Graham," you nod at him. "Have you seen Johnny?"
You look worried and the way your eyebrows furrow in concern makes Garrett want to do whatever he can to stop it. He's become so protective of you since the two of you became friends and he'll do whatever he can to make you happy, especially if that thing makes Logan happy too.
"Yeah, he's in the kitchen. Follow me." He takes your hand and his just feels right in yours-the way it envelops it, making sure that he doesn't lose you in the crowd. He's such a gentleman like that.
You turn back to Sabrina whose eyes widen as her eyes lock on Garrett's hands wrapped around yours. It's such a simple gesture but it's a step in the right direction. He's never done this kind of thing before and she can see just how happy you are about the contact.
"Look at who I found," Garrett calls out to the group gathered around the kitchen island. You drop his hand and make a beeline for Johnny. You can feel everyone's eyes on the two of you as you wrap your arms around his neck.
"Hey, honey," he greets as you both lean in for a kiss. It's a little peck but it definitely doesn't go unnoticed by your friends. You smile at each other as the others share looks of confusion. This is everything Logan has ever wanted and it's fucking killing him that it's not real. But he's fully willing to sacrificing his own happiness for yours.
And when he looks down at your outfit, it's like you're trying to torture him. Seeing your bra is doing things to him and if you were anyone else, he'd pull you into the nearest empty room and have his way with you. But you're not just anyone. You're his sunshine, his best friend. Therefore, you're automatically off limits.
"I think we must have missed a couple chapters," Dean speaks up when you and Logan turn back towards the group.
"Yeah, when did this happen?" Tucker asks as he gestures towards you and Logan. When you turn in his direction, he's got an arm around Sabrina and you can help but smile as she leans her head on his shoulder. It was about time she found someone who treats her right.
"It's new," you reply as Logan pulls you closer, his hand resting against your hip, moving up and down in a comforting manner.
"Well, hell yeah," Dean replies. "It was only a matter of time. We should take some celebratory shots." Before you can register what's happening, you watch Garrett gather some shot glasses from the cabinet next to you and you have to force yourself to not look when you see his sweater rides up. Dean grabs a bottle of tequila and pours it before you each grab a glass.
"To the happy couple," he raises his glass and you all mimic him.
"To the happy couple," everyone but you and Johnny repeat and then you all down your shots. You both share a knowing look and you already feel guilty dragging everyone-especially him-into it. You wish you had never come up with this stupid plan in the first place.
"Who's the happy couple?" A familiar voice asks and you turn to see Jules, your cheeks burning as you make eye contact with them. You can fool your school friends with this scheme all day long, but Jules is a different story. You've grown up with them and they're able to see through your bullshit just like Johnny can.
"Me and Johnny," you smile at them, hoping that they can read the look in your eyes telling them to go along with it for now.
"Then let's make it official on Fifth Line." The words are a challenge but you're not backing down. You can't now that you've committed and you know that they know that.
"Let's do it," you nod and pull Logan in for a kiss as Jules holds up their phone to snap a photo. You can feel everyone's eyes on you and you're really trying to sell it as Logan melts into you. He seems like he's enjoying himself but you could use some work. You're just so in your head about the whole thing that you can't relax.
Jules taps away on their phone before disappearing back into the crowd as you lean into Johnny, watching Garrett out of the corner of your eye and he's smiling, clearly happy for you and Logan. There's not a single hint of jealousy which was to be expected and now you're wondering how long this is going to have to last.
Once the party comes to end, you find yourself in Johnny's room, which isn't unusual, but this is different. You're supposed to be a couple now and you definitely think you need to work on being convincing. He's at his desk working on some homework while you text Sabrina who's in Tucker's room across the hall.
I can't believe you're texting me when you could be getting some action.
You furrow your eyebrows at the message, wondering where the hell that came from. You believe that you need to kiss him again in order to act like you've done it plenty of times, but the whole thing just feels so weird.
Action? Are you forgetting who's room I'm in?
You try not to laugh as you picture it. Johnny isn't exactly the person you want to sleep with. Well, it's not like you haven't thought about it, but he's been deemed off limits for you. Sometimes you think about what it would be like but you'd never go there. Johnny is a friend and that's he ever can be.
You're single. He's single. What's the worst that can happen?
You really can't believe that this is happening. She knows exactly how you feel about Logan so you don't understand why she's making this suggestion. You like Garrett and that's all.
I like Garrett, remember?
You set your phone down and let out a deep breath before standing to your feet. You make your way over to Johnny's chair, pushing it back and placing yourself in his lap so you're straddling the chair. His eyes widen but you can tell he's into it by the way his hands rest on your waist.
"Uh, whatcha doin'?" He's trying to play it cool and really hopes that you can't hear his heart pounding in his chest. You've been this close before but never in this position. This is uncharted territory and he just knows that he's going to be thinking about this for a very long time.
You're telling yourself that this is for the sake of the plan but you know that it's mostly just to get it out of your system. If you make out with him then you can stop wondering about it and focus on winning Garrett, the real task at hand.
"We need to practice. That kiss was awkward and if we want people to believe us, we need to really sell it."
You watch him gulp, your gaze moving to his lips. He's all for it but he knows the second that you kiss again, it's game over. He's just going to want more and he knows he can't have it.
"The problem is that you're too stiff." You want to be offended but you know he's right. You were just too in your head but you're hoping that the practice helps with that.
"Well, if we practice enough, I won't be."
"Okay, put your hands on my shoulders." You do as he says as his hands move lower, grabbing hold of your ass as he pushes you further up your lap so that you're right on his crotch. If you can feel how hard he is, you don't say anything. You just lean in and gently press your lips against his.
Here, where it's just the two of you, you feel comfortable, leaning into him. Your hands slide into his hair as his own slide up your shirt. It's unlike the kiss you shared in the kitchen. This one feels much more real, much more heated.
Even though you've only kissed the one other time in the seventh grade, this just feels so natural. Your lips fit together perfectly and he somehow knows exactly what you want which can't be said for the other guys you've kissed. They were all so selfish, taking for themselves. But not Logan. He's taking the lead, but he's still doing what he thinks you want, making sure that you're okay with every move.
You feel his tongue swipe between your lips and you let him in, letting out a moan when his tongue makes contact with yours. This doesn't even compare to other make outs you've had and you're finding yourself wanting more and more.
You don't even know when your shirt comes off, but it's in the floor by the chair as Logan kisses down your neck, sucking on the sensitive spot right below your ear. Your hands give his hair a tug and from that moment, you both know that there's no going back.
"Johnny." His name comes out all hot and breathy as you grind against him. You're both so caught up in each other that you don't even hear the door open.
"Hey, Logan, I was wondering if I could borrow-" Your eyes fly open and you make eye contact with Garrett who immediately turns away as both you and Logan make an attempt to cover you up with the blanket that's draped across the back of the chair.
"Jesus, don't you know how to lock the door?"
"Maybe try knocking next time." You ask, taking the pillow out from behind Logan and chucking it at Garrett.
The door slams and you and Logan are left alone again. The moment has passed and you both decide to just go to bed. He hands you one of his t-shirts and neither of you can seem to stop thinking about what would have happened if Garrett hadn't interrupted.
Your backs are against each other as you climb into bed and make an attempt to fall asleep even though you're both very much wide awake. This wasn't part of the plan and now you're worried because you're starting to wonder what your best friend would be like in bed and not the guy down the hall who you were doing this whole thing for.
Your phone pings on the bedside table and you reach for it, you see that you and Johnny have been tagged in a photo. It's the one that Jules took earlier and it's been posted on the Fifth Line account. You don't know if they actually believed you, but as you stare at the photo all you can do is wonder what the fuck you've just done.
If you'd like to be added to this taglist, feel free to fill out the form pinned on my blog! (For 20+ only! Teens/ageless blogs will be blocked!) Please do not ask in the comments of this post or any of my others as it is hard to keep up and it's likely I won't see it!